and_o so_o have_v put_v by_o the_o primitive_a earth_n by_o mar_v the_o basis_n whereon_o it_o shall_v have_v stand_v yet_o when_o all_o be_v say_v i_o will_v have_v this_o exception_n look_v upon_o as_o propound_v in_o way_n of_o quaery_n whether_o the_o unsettledness_n of_o the_o chaotic_a water_n will_v not_o have_v hinder_v the_o production_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n rather_o than_o as_o a_o positive_o assertory_n objection_n as_o if_o it_o must_v necessary_o have_v do_v it_o 4._o and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o remark_n the_o exceed_a precariousness_n of_o the_o theorist_n hypothesis_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o chaos_n and_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o it_o for_o that_o that_o mass_n which_o consist_v of_o and_o be_v then_o first_o dissolve_v into_o the_o simple_a elementary_a body_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v cast_v forth_o one_o body_n i_o mean_v liquor_n which_o in_o its_o pure_a na-natural_a state_n can_v contain_v so_o much_o oiliness_n in_o it_o that_o this_o oily_a matter_n shall_v rise_v just_a when_o it_o do_v so_o as_o to_o be_v sit_v to_o receive_v the_o earthly_a particle_n in_o their_o fall_n out_o of_o the_o air_n whereas_o have_v they_o come_v down_o soon_o they_o have_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n that_o this_o oiliness_n shall_v be_v of_o just_a such_o a_o quantity_n as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o use_v just_o enough_o that_o be_v to_o mix_v with_o those_o particle_n and_o to_o make_v they_o into_o a_o good_a soil_n whereas_o if_o it_o have_v be_v more_o it_o will_v have_v overflow_v they_o and_o make_v the_o earth_n useless_a as_o a_o greasy_a clod_n if_o less_o it_o will_v not_o have_v imbibe_v they_o but_o they_o must_v have_v lie_v loose_a above_o in_o a_o fine_a and_o dry_a powder_n that_o will_v have_v render_v the_o earth_n barren_a as_o a_o heap_n of_o dust._n that_o the_o water_n also_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o due_a proportion_n just_a sufficient_a that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o temporary_a deluge_n and_o then_o to_o retire_v into_o the_o deep_a and_o make_v a_o durable_a sea_n whereas_o have_v there_o be_v much_o less_o the_o earth_n upon_o its_o disruption_n can_v not_o have_v be_v drown_v and_o have_v there_o be_v much_o more_o it_o must_v have_v be_v quite_o swallow_v up_o for_o ever_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v thus_o be_v altogether_o precarious_a and_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o upon_o better_a evidence_n than_o on_o their_o behalf_n be_v give_v in_o for_o here_o any_o one_o will_v be_v of_o the_o theorist_n judgement_n as_o he_o have_v declare_v it_o 5._o that_o thing_n of_o moment_n such_o as_o he_o treat_v of_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o weak_a and_o totter_a dubious_a and_o conjectural_a ground_n but_o to_o be_v found_v upon_o some_o clear_a and_o invincible_a evidence_n but_o then_o he_o who_o talk_v at_o this_o rate_n aught_o when_o he_o write_v of_o such_o momentous_a thing_n to_o make_v they_o out_o very_o clear_o and_o evident_o else_o by_o what_o he_o say_v more_o in_o the_o same_o paragraph_n he_o proclaim_v himself_o guilty_a of_o a_o rash_a attempt_n even_o of_o tamper_n where_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v and_o of_o strive_v to_o enter_v at_o that_o door_n where_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v both_o agree_v to_o shut_v he_o out_o for_o do_v they_o think_v good_a to_o let_v he_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v certain_a he_o tell_v we_o and_o wherein_o he_o shall_v walk_v with_o the_o aforesaid_a evidence_n on_o his_o side_n now_o this_o i_o say_v be_v his_o declare_a judgement_n the_o phaenomena_n abovementioned_a shall_v have_v be_v more_o full_o explain_v and_o make_v out_o and_o also_o more_o thorough_o confirm_v and_o make_v good_a 5._o but_o beside_o those_o there_o be_v another_o behind_o which_o if_o look_v into_o will_v not_o only_o be_v find_v as_o precarious_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o also_o vnphilosophical_a and_o that_o be_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a particle_n out_o of_o the_o air_n which_o constitute_v the_o praediluvian_a earth_n for_o of_o those_o particle_n the_o theory_n will_v have_v that_o earth_n to_o be_v make_v which_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o kind_n of_o excrementitious_a sediment_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o air_n throw_v out_o when_o it_o purify_v itself_o but_o that_o such_o a_o prodigious_a quantity_n of_o gross_a and_o feculent_a substance_n shall_v then_o lodge_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o chaos_n which_o be_v so_o light_a and_o volatile_a at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o to_o 54._o mount_v above_o other_o body_n and_o also_o keep_v itself_o upon_o the_o wing_n and_o play_v in_o open_a place_n may_v just_o be_v question_v for_o if_o such_o a_o vast_a deal_n of_o drossy_a stuff_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o aereal_a matter_n than_o whatever_o natural_a disposition_n through_o levity_n it_o may_v have_v to_o mount_v up_o that_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v have_v so_o pinion_v its_o wing_n as_o to_o have_v keep_v it_o down_o at_o least_o from_o rise_v very_o high_a and_o have_v be_v so_o heavy_a a_o clog_n upon_o it_o as_o to_o have_v spoil_v its_o play_v in_o open_a place_n at_o least_o its_o play_v up_o so_o far_o as_o the_o moon_n yet_o that_o the_o theory_n allow_v it_o to_o have_v do_v so_o be_v evident_a for_o it_o suppose_v they_o to_o 60._o have_v shower_v down_o not_o only_o from_o the_o middle_a region_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a capacity_n or_o extent_n of_o those_o vast_a space_n betwixt_o the_o moon_n and_o we_o a_o supposition_n that_o be_v not_o only_o precarious_a but_o also_o seem_v i_o say_v to_o be_v somewhat_o vnphilosophical_a for_o though_o upon_o the_o theory_n account_n it_o be_v necessary_a these_o particle_n shall_v fill_v such_o vast_a space_n that_o so_o the_o air_n may_v be_v able_a to_o contain_v enough_o of_o they_o and_o also_o have_v room_n enough_o wherein_o to_o move_v and_o by_o motion_n to_o purge_v itself_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o yet_o how_o will_v the_o phaenomenon_n fall_v in_o with_o a_o smooth_a philosophic_a explication_n for_o in_o short_a either_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o chaos_n and_o the_o sphere_n of_o its_o gravity_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o do_v extend_v as_o high_a as_o the_o moon_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o how_o come_v these_o particle_n there_o especial_o in_o such_o plenty_n as_o to_o descend_v from_o thence_o in_o shower_n yea_o how_o can_v they_o come_v down_o at_o all_o let_v philosophy_n make_v it_o out_o in_o case_n the_o bound_n of_o the_o chaos_n and_o the_o sphere_n of_o its_o gravity_n do_v reach_v so_o high_a as_o the_o moon_n then_o why_o do_v not_o she_o come_v tumble_v down_o with_o those_o particle_n or_o rather_o soon_o than_o they_o as_o be_v much_o heavy_a let_v philosophy_n give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o for_o i_o think_v we_o have_v prove_v she_o be_v then_o in_o our_o neighbourhood_n though_o it_o seem_v there_o may_v be_v more_o reason_n for_o that_o doubt_n than_o we_o be_v at_o first_o ware_n of_o 6._o and_o as_o this_o assertion_n be_v not_o very_o consistent_a with_o philosophy_n in_o itself_o so_o in_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n that_o assure_v we_o that_o light_n be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o first_o day_n and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v then_o so_o it_o be_v make_v visible_a in_o these_o inferior_a region_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v in_o case_n the_o earth_n be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o theory_n the_o air_n will_v have_v be_v so_o full_a of_o terrestrial_a dregs_o for_o it_o then_o contain_v enough_o of_o such_o dregs_o to_o compose_v a_o earthly_a orb_n of_o above_o one_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o mile_n in_o perimeter_n and_o of_o a_o depth_n or_o thickness_n we_o know_v not_o how_o great_a and_o such_o unspeakable_a measure_n of_o earth_n in_o the_o air_n must_v needs_o fill_v it_o with_o darkness_n yea_o with_o such_o a_o spissitude_n and_o opacity_n as_o will_v utter_o have_v spoil_v the_o pellucidness_n of_o it_o for_o a_o considerable_a height_n above_o the_o chaos_n at_o least_o for_o the_o coarse_a and_o heavy_a of_o the_o float_a particle_n settle_v continual_o towards_o the_o chaos_n and_o the_o near_o they_o approach_v it_o draw_v still_o into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n by_o reason_n the_o space_n out_o of_o which_o they_o descend_v be_v much_o large_a than_o those_o into_o which_o they_o gather_v the_o mighty_a throng_n of_o they_o they_o be_v crowd_v together_o as_o close_o as_o their_o gravity_n can_v squeeze_v they_o in_o their_o fall_n will_v have_v make_v a_o ring_n of_o such_o darkness_n about_o the_o chaos_n as_o will_v have_v be_v like_o to_o that_o which_o once_o plague_v egypt_n it_o will_v have_v be_v palpable_a
naked_a and_o imperfect_a seminal_o through_o the_o several_a stage_n of_o a_o incomplete_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o birth_n till_o they_o arrive_v at_o animation_n and_o maturity_n but_o then_o this_o imply_v that_o the_o first_o fish_n come_v into_o be_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o can_v not_o be_v produce_v as_o they_o be_v now_o because_o there_o be_v none_o before_o they_o none_o to_o propagate_v they_o by_o cast_v forth_o such_o spermatic_a principle_n the_o aboriginal_a one_o as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n must_v be_v make_v by_o god_n immediate_a hand_n though_o whether_o he_o make_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o or_o out_o of_o watery_a material_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o either_o way_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o river_n shall_v be_v extant_a as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o receive_v they_o but_o now_o according_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n under_o consideration_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o two_o must_v exist_v first_o if_o the_o creation_n as_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v prove_v be_v perfect_v in_o six_o day_n for_o they_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o five_o day_n say_v moses_n and_o how_o can_v there_o be_v river_n so_o timely_o according_a to_o this_o new_a contrivance_n the_o sun_n itself_o be_v create_v but_o just_a the_o day_n before_o and_o so_o what_o a_o work_n must_v here_o be_v do_v to_o make_v river_n coetaneous_a with_o the_o fish_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n must_v have_v pierce_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o so_o deep_a as_o to_o have_v reach_v the_o abyss_n and_o from_o thence_o plenty_n of_o vapour_n must_v have_v be_v exhale_v into_o the_o air._n and_o these_o vapour_n be_v upon_o the_o wing_n must_v have_v take_v their_o flight_n as_o far_o as_o the_o polar_a region_n and_o there_o they_o must_v have_v be_v condense_v into_o ra_n and_o these_o rain_n must_v have_v make_v body_n of_o water_n and_o these_o body_n of_o water_n must_v have_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o have_v slow_v along_o through_o or_o against_o all_o obstacle_n and_o these_o flood_n must_v have_v be_v so_o violent_a as_o to_o have_v hollow_v out_o channel_n for_o themselves_o all_o the_o way_n they_o go_v and_o all_o this_o in_o one_o day_n space_n otherwise_o there_o must_v have_v be_v no_o fish_n make_v or_o they_o must_v not_o have_v be_v make_v when_o god_n say_v they_o be_v or_o when_o they_o be_v make_v there_o must_v have_v be_v no_o suitable_a receptacle_n for_o they_o for_o as_o for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o abyss_n they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n serve_v for_o this_o use_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o discourse_n 4._o but_o we_o be_v to_o pursue_v this_o matter_n far_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o river_n in_o due_a time_n that_o have_v be_v evidence_v it_o be_v next_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v none_o at_o all_o before_o the_o flood_n how_o rivers_n be_v first_o make_v we_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o rains_n descend_v from_o above_o but_o whereabout_o be_v these_o to_o fall_v in_o the_o frigid_a zone_n or_o towards_o the_o pole_n we_o be_v tell_v and_o 227._o the_o scheme_n represent_v they_o shows_z as_o much_o but_o then_o methinks_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n yea_o under_o inavoidable_a necessity_n of_o freeze_a for_o the_o sun_n according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n move_v always_o in_o the_o aequinoctial_a before_o the_o flood_n he_o will_v constant_o have_v be_v as_o remote_a from_o those_o rain_v region_n as_o he_o be_v now_o from_o we_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n when_o he_o run_v through_o capricorn_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o when_o the_o earth_n traverse_v the_o opposite_a sign_n and_o there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o cloud_n as_o now_o nor_o yet_o any_o sea_n by_o their_o foggy_a vapour_n to_o mitigate_v the_o keenness_n of_o the_o air_n nor_o any_o hill_n or_o valley_n to_o cause_v a_o warmth_n by_o confuse_a and_o irregular_a reflection_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n the_o frost_n within_o the_o polar_a circle_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v exceed_v sharp_a and_o terrible_a and_o so_o the_o fountain_n that_o shall_v have_v feed_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o water_n will_v have_v be_v fast_o seal_v up_o fig_n 2_o pag_n 115_o thus_o if_o the_o circle_n c_o d_o e_o f_o be_v divide_v into_o eight_o part_n by_o the_o parallel_a line_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o two_o arch_n a_o and_o b_o form_v the_o circle_n into_o a_o moderate_a oval_n will_v at_o the_o point_v a_o and_o b_o include_v such_o space_n between_o themselves_o and_o the_o side_n of_o the_o circle_n c_o and_o e_z as_o shall_v be_v equal_a in_o breadth_n to_o any_o two_o space_n betwixt_o the_o equidistant_a parallel_n according_a to_o which_o proportion_n allow_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v 7000._o mile_n in_o diameter_n though_o the_o true_a measure_n of_o it_o make_v it_o more_o and_o then_o add_v a_o four_o part_n to_o it_o to_o render_v it_o oval_a viz._n 1750._o mile_n thickness_n the_o earth_n at_o each_o pole_n must_v bear_v above_o fourteen_o degree_n latitude_n or_o near_o nine_o hundred_o mile_n extent_n more_o than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v exact_o round_a and_o that_o hypothesis_n which_o remove_v its_o pole_n so_o much_o far_o from_o the_o sun_n must_v also_o allow_v the_o cold_a thereabouts_o to_o be_v proportionable_o augment_v and_o though_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o four_o degree_n of_o latitude_n as_o we_o must_v call_v it_o on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o aequator_fw-la that_o be_v at_o the_o very_a pole_n there_o may_v have_v be_v perpetual_a day_n the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n reach_v a_o and_o b_o the_o two_o pole_n of_o the_o suppose_a oval_a earth_n and_o illightning_n they_o continual_o yet_o his_o heat_n in_o those_o place_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v exceed_v languid_a forasmuch_o as_o his_o orb_n will_v always_o have_v be_v half_o above_o and_o half_a under_o the_o horizon_n to_o they_o this_o will_v be_v clear_a from_o the_o scheme_n if_o we_o do_v but_o conceive_v the_o line_n i_o d_o f_o to_o be_v the_o aequator_fw-la and_o the_o sun_n ever_o move_v direct_o in_o it_o for_o than_o it_o must_v divide_v he_o into_o two_o semidiameter_n g_o and_o h_o at_o all_o time_n conspicuous_a at_o the_o pole_n respective_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o semidiameter_n g_o at_o the_o pole_n a_o and_o the_o semidiameter_n h_o at_o the_o pole_n b._n but_o then_o the_o sun_n be_v be_v thus_o halve_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o mighty_a diminution_n of_o his_o influence_n especial_o at_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o distance_n it_o will_v have_v render_v his_o warmth_n more_o faint_a than_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o winter_n solstice_n when_o he_o be_v just_a a_o set_v or_o half_o set_v but_o our_o business_n be_v rather_o to_o inquire_v what_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o air_n will_v have_v be_v near_o to_o the_o polar_n circle_n where_o these_o rain_n be_v conceive_v to_o have_v fall_v now_o if_o these_o region_n be_v as_o remote_a from_o the_o sun_n as_o we_o be_v when_o he_o be_v far_o from_o we_o the_o air_n must_v have_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o freeze_a there_o as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o very_a dead_a of_o winter_n and_o that_o they_o be_v some_o degree_n far_o from_o the_o sun_n i_o think_v we_o need_v not_o question_v for_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v far_a from_o we_o he_o reach_v but_o to_o twenty_o three_o degree_n and_o a_o half_a of_o southern_a latitude_n which_o add_v to_o our_o fifty_o two_o of_o northern_a the_o whole_a amount_n but_o to_o seventy_o five_o and_o a_o half_a but_o grant_v the_o earth_n to_o have_v be_v stretch_v out_o to_o that_o length_n to_o which_o its_o oval_a fashion_n will_v have_v extend_v it_o and_o the_o suppose_a drip_a country_n in_o the_o first_o world_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v far_o from_o the_o sun_n and_o consequent_o cold_a by_o several_a degree_n in_o case_n it_o be_v oppose_v that_o night_n with_o we_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v retire_v to_o his_o utmost_a point_n in_o capricorn_n be_v some_o hour_n long_o than_o they_o can_v be_v in_o the_o prediluvial_a state_n and_o that_o this_o may_v so_o far_o strengthen_v the_o cold_a as_o to_o make_v it_o superior_a to_o what_o it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o wet_a region_n we_o speak_v of_o i_o answer_v though_o our_o night_n be_v somewhat_o long_o yet_o we_o now_o dwell_v among_o cloud_n and_o sea_n which_o do_v very_o much_o bemist_n and_o thicken_v the_o air_n and_o so_o make_v it_o warm_a than_o it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o primitive_a world_n where_o neither_o of_o
they_o be_v to_o be_v â—ound_v at_o the_o rate_n we_o have_v they_o and_o true_o the_o perpetual_a absence_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v make_v the_o air_n more_o severe_o nip_a in_o the_o frigid_a zone_n then_o than_o it_o be_v now_o especial_o they_o be_v shoot_v out_o so_o far_o from_o the_o sun_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o oblong_a figure_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n for_o even_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v now_o of_o a_o globular_a make_v the_o rain_n may_v have_v fall_v in_o the_o frigid_a zone_n for_o ten_o degree_n latitude_n or_o six_o hundred_o mile_n together_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o one_o side_n have_v be_v five_o degree_n distant_a from_o the_o pole_n themselves_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v be_v seventy_o five_o degree_n distant_a from_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o aequinox_n which_o be_v as_o far_o to_o half_a a_o degree_n as_o he_o be_v ever_o remove_v from_o we_o but_o then_o if_o we_o add_v better_a than_o fourteen_o degree_n more_o to_o each_o pole_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o earth_n oâ—iformity_n the_o rain_n must_v be_v remove_v a_o great_a way_n far_o from_o the_o sun_n still_o perhaps_o the_o whole_a fourteen_o degree_n into_o climate_n most_o horrid_o cold_a and_o freeze_a and_o though_o there_o will_v have_v be_v constant_a day_n about_o the_o very_a pole_n yet_o in_o this_o oval_a earth_n there_o will_v have_v be_v as_o much_o night_n in_o the_o presume_v rainy_a region_n as_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o it_o whatever_o for_o so_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o fall_v upon_o that_o earth_n suppose_v at_o k_o and_o l_o whereabouts_o according_a to_o the_o hydrographic_a 227._o scheme_n in_o the_o theory_n we_o may_v imagine_v the_o rainy_n region_n be_v can_v not_o illighten_v the_o opposite_a side_n of_o it_o at_o m_z and_o n_o till_o such_o time_n as_o those_o point_n be_v turn_v to_o he_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v soon_o than_o the_o point_n f_o where_o it_o must_v have_v be_v of_o the_o big_a circumference_n measure_v it_o in_o way_n of_o longitude_n indeed_o it_o must_v be_v own_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sun_n distance_n in_o winter_n which_o do_v only_a or_o chief_o make_v our_o climate_n so_o cold_a but_o the_o oblique_a fall_n of_o his_o beam_n on_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o his_o retreat_v southward_o forty_o seven_o degree_n the_o whole_a space_n between_o the_o tropic_n be_v he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o cancer_n when_o he_o be_v near_a to_o we_o but_o elevate_v direct_o as_o many_o degree_n or_o remove_v only_o perpendicular_o from_o we_o our_o winter_n if_o any_o will_v be_v very_o moderate_a because_o his_o beam_n will_v be_v reflect_v in_o the_o same_o angle_n as_o before_o but_o his_o recession_n from_o we_o be_v in_o way_n of_o latitude_n or_o declination_n â—is_n ray_n must_v fall_v the_o more_o oblique_o upon_o the_o earth_n from_o which_o kind_n of_o incidence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o rebound_v in_o obtuse_a angle_n and_o the_o heat_n which_o shall_v be_v cause_v by_o more_o direct_a reverberation_n be_v impair_v as_o also_o many_o of_o his_o beam_n be_v reflect_v by_o the_o atmosphaere_n another_o way_n and_o come_v not_o at_o we_o at_o all_o but_o then_o the_o sun_n be_v far_a distant_a from_o the_o rainy_a region_n in_o the_o praediluvian_a earth_n his_o beam_n must_v have_v fall_v more_o oblique_o upon_o they_o still_o and_o so_o the_o cold_a must_v have_v be_v great_a there_o because_o his_o influence_n be_v less_o and_o therefore_o what_o can_v be_v think_v but_o that_o the_o dewy_n rains_n if_o any_o can_v have_v be_v in_o those_o part_n shall_v either_o in_o fall_v have_v be_v turn_v into_o hail_n or_o if_o they_o fall_v in_o water_n have_v be_v freeze_v into_o ice_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o stream_v along_o and_o refresh_v the_o earth_n they_o must_v have_v stand_v congeal_v into_o mountain_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o extreme_o cold_a hang_a mist_n must_v have_v always_o encircle_v those_o region_n above_o and_o so_o have_v shut_v out_o that_o sorry_a kind_n of_o influence_n which_o may_v have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o so_o remote_a and_o feeble_a sun_n it_o may_v a_o little_a enforce_v what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o all_o who_o have_v hold_v with_o the_o theorist_n the_o torrid_a zone_n be_v uninhabitable_a by_o reason_n of_o heat_n ever_o believe_v that_o the_o frigid_a one_o be_v so_o through_o extremity_n of_o cold_a as_o aristotle_n cicero_n strabo_n mela_n pliny_n and_o other_o to_o which_o add_v that_o several_a navigator_n attempt_v to_o find_v out_o a_o near_a course_n to_o china_n have_v be_v freeze_v to_o death_n yet_o they_o fail_v nothing_o so_o far_o northward_o as_o the_o rainy_a region_n in_o the_o oval_a earth_n must_v have_v lie_v though_o without_o question_n they_o choose_v the_o most_o seasonable_a time_n for_o the_o enterprise_n i_o mean_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o aequator_fw-la where_o now_o he_o may_v advance_v though_o he_o can_v not_o do_v so_o say_v the_o theory_n before_o the_o flood_n twenty_o three_o degree_n and_o a_o half_a which_o on_o earth_n we_o reckon_v about_o fourteen_o hundred_o mile_n nor_o be_v what_o mercator_n remember_v touch_v nouâ—_n zembla_n impertinent_a to_o the_o case_n here_o the_o air_n be_v very_o sharp_a and_o the_o cold_a most_o vehement_a and_o intolerable_a and_o again_o their_o tent_n be_v cover_v with_o whale_n skin_n the_o cold_a be_v continual_o very_o sharp_a in_o these_o part_n their_o drink_n the_o geographer_n go_v on_o be_v warm_a blood_n of_o wild_a beast_n or_o else_o ice_n water_n there_o be_v no_o river_n or_o spring_n because_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o cold_a do_v so_o shut_v up_o the_o earth_n that_o spring_n of_o water_n can_v break_v forth_o and_o where_o river_n can_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o force_v sure_o they_o can_v fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n yet_o this_o island_n be_v extend_v but_o form_n the_o seventieth_n to_o the_o seventy_o six_o degree_n of_o northern_a latitude_n or_o thereabouts_o speed_z also_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o isle_n of_o shetland_n in_o the_o deucalidonian_a sea_n be_v ever_o cover_v with_o ice_n and_o snow_n yet_o ptolemy_n place_v they_o but_o in_o the_o sixty_o three_o degree_n of_o latitude_n which_o be_v a_o good_a way_n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o arctic_a circle_n heylin_n also_o say_v of_o island_n that_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a cold_a country_n and_o blaeu_o report_n of_o the_o frigid_a zone_n 2._o perpetuum_fw-la istic_fw-la horridumque_fw-la est_fw-la frigus_fw-la there_o be_v perpetual_a and_o horrid_a cold._n last_o the_o theorist_n himself_o so_o far_o agree_v with_o we_o as_o to_o own_o that_o the_o frigid_a zone_n in_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v uninhabitable_a and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o 242._o cold_a as_o well_o as_o moisture_n chap._n vi_o 1._o another_o exception_n against_o the_o hypothesis_n it_o will_v have_v drown_v the_o world_n though_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v 2_o or_o though_o mankind_n have_v be_v never_o so_o penitent_a 3._o which_o will_v have_v reflect_v upon_o providence_n and_o embolden_v the_o atheist_n 1._o we_o be_v teach_v from_o above_o that_o 5._o god_n bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o judicial_a act_n of_o his_o and_o a_o just_a revenge_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o the_o impious_a they_o have_v grievous_o offend_v and_o provoke_v his_o majesty_n by_o very_o great_a and_o epidemical_a sin_n for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o six_o of_o genesis_n the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a and_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o and_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n before_o he_o whereupon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o heart_n to_o see_v this_o and_o such_o be_v the_o grief_n he_o conceive_v that_o he_o repent_v he_o make_v man._n and_o so_o vehement_o do_v he_o repent_v of_o make_v he_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o destroy_v he_o again_o and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o most_o of_o his_o fellow_n creature_n with_o he_o make_v in_o good_a measure_n for_o his_o use_n and_o benefit_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o earth_n itself_o in_o some_o sense_n which_o have_v be_v the_o scene_n of_o his_o vanity_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o at_o length_n he_o decree_v and_o proclaim_v aloud_o that_o the_o instrument_n of_o this_o fearful_a general_a destruction_n shall_v be_v a_o deluge_n of_o water_n gen._n 6._o 17._o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o the_o flood_n
disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n as_o if_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v cause_v such_o extraordinary_a commotion_n in_o the_o air_n or_o convulsion_n of_o its_o region_n as_o make_v they_o every_o where_o to_o pour_v down_o water_n for_o ibid._n the_o theory_n will_v have_v the_o rain_n to_o be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o disruption_n i_o do_v not_o suppose_v the_o abyss_n break_v open_a till_o after_o the_o forty_o day_n rain_n but_o then_o this_o be_v most_o direct_o against_o scripture_n again_o for_o that_o plain_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a and_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v both_o open_v upon_o one_o day_n gen._n 7._o 11._o in_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o noah_n life_n in_o the_o second_o month_n the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o same_o day_n be_v all_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_o break_v up_o and_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v so_o that_o in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o noah_n life_n and_o in_o the_o same_o month_n of_o that_o year_n and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n of_o that_o month_n the_o fountain_n below_o and_o the_o window_n above_o be_v both_o set_v open_a that_o the_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o both_o may_v raise_v the_o deluge_n 6._o let_v i_o add_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o it_o be_v a_o know_a question_n that_o have_v be_v move_v by_o writer_n of_o all_o sort_n ancient_a and_o modern_a jewish_a and_o christian_a divine_n historian_n chronologer_n etc._n etc._n at_o what_o time_n of_o the_o year_n the_o flood_n come_v in_o josephus_n for_o instance_n will_v have_v it_o to_o happen_v in_o autumn_n other_o in_o the_o spring_n and_o they_o give_v their_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o question_n do_v manifest_o proceed_v upon_o inadvertency_n their_o not_o mind_v that_o when_o it_o be_v spring_n in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v autumn_n in_o another_o and_o the_o like_a question_n be_v put_v by_o writer_n and_o bandy_v among_o they_o touch_v the_o creation_n at_o what_o time_n of_o the_o year_n that_o great_a work_n be_v do_v but_o somewhat_o more_o improper_o there_o be_v no_o season_n of_o the_o year_n before_o the_o creation_n now_o this_o be_v the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o year_n have_v tempestival_n change_n from_o the_o beginning_n even_o the_o same_o that_o it_o have_v now_o as_o these_o question_n import_v from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v infert_v that_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o this_o position_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o a_o perpetual_a aequinox_n but_o be_v all_o of_o the_o contrary_a persuasion_n or_o common_a opinion_n 7._o as_o for_o the_o authority_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v upon_o if_o they_o be_v examine_v they_o will_v hardly_o be_v find_v to_o speak_v home_o in_o the_o case_n for_o though_o in_o the_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o latin_a theory_n it_o be_v thus_o declare_v stabiliâ—â—r_fw-la the_o last_o article_n concern_v the_o right_a situation_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o philosopher_n yet_o if_o their_o sentence_n allege_v in_o that_o chapter_n be_v well_o consider_v they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a i_o shall_v set_v they_o all_o down_o full_o to_o avoid_v suspicion_n of_o pervert_v or_o misrepresent_v they_o the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o plutarch_n and_o deliver_v by_o he_o as_o the_o joint_a opinion_n of_o two_o ancient_a philosopher_n 291._o diogenes_n and_o anaxagoras_n think_v that_o after_o the_o world_n be_v constitute_v and_o live_a creature_n be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o thâ—_n earth_n the_o world_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v incline_v towards_o its_o southern_a part_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n and_o that_o this_o perchance_o be_v do_v by_o providence_n that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v inhabit_v and_o other_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o cold_a heat_n and_o convenient_a temperature_n but_o this_o will_v do_v the_o theory_n little_a service_n it_o rather_o fight_v against_o it_o for_o the_o inclination_n here_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o providence_n that_o some_o of_o the_o world_n part_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habitable_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o good_a temperature_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o theory_n for_o that_o hold_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o best_a temperature_n before_o the_o earth_n be_v incline_v insomuch_o that_o it_o know_v no_o season_n but_o spring_n and_o what_o then_o can_v mend_v its_o habitableness_n yet_o in_o order_n to_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v incline_v as_o the_o citation_n intimate_v and_o when_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o philosopher_n the_o inclination_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o conduce_v to_o or_o improve_v its_o habitableness_n and_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o theory_n it_o will_v rather_o have_v be_v a_o hindrance_n or_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o same_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o allegation_n do_v rather_o cross_v than_o confirm_v the_o hypothesis_n in_o case_n it_o be_v argue_v that_o this_o inclination_n may_v promote_v or_o mend_v the_o habitableness_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o quench_v the_o flame_n in_o the_o torrid_a zone_n and_o reduce_v its_o intolerable_a to_o a_o gentle_a heaâ—_n neither_o thus_o can_v the_o passage_n be_v draw_v to_o favour_v the_o theory_n for_o say_v the_o philosopher_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o inclination_n some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uninhabitable_a and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o vehement_a heat_n whereas_o this_o very_a inclination_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v a_o qualification_n or_o corrective_a or_o indeed_o a_o perfect_a extinction_n of_o all_o furious_a burn_a in_o the_o torrid_a zone_n as_o 214._o the_o theory_n own_v so_o that_o the_o authority_n cite_v be_v so_o far_o from_o establish_v the_o theory_n hypothesis_n of_o the_o earth_n inclination_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_o reconcile_v to_o it_o nor_o can_v it_o excuse_v the_o matter_n with_o this_o pair_n of_o philosopher_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v blind_v here_o with_o the_o common_a error_n and_o run_v for_o company_n with_o those_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o torrid_a zone_n when_o there_o real_o be_v none_o for_o allow_v they_o be_v so_o sagacious_a as_o to_o discover_v this_o secret_a of_o the_o earth_n inclination_n we_o must_v also_o grant_v that_o by_o the_o same_o quicksightedness_n they_o will_v clear_o have_v discern_v that_o the_o effect_n thereof_o can_v not_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o scorch_a rage_a insufferable_a heat_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o a_o certain_a mitigation_n or_o quench_v of_o the_o same_o the_o second_o sentence_n be_v that_o of_o empedocles_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o plutarch_n 292._o empedocles_n teach_v that_o the_o air_n give_v way_n to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o north_n incline_v the_o northern_a part_n be_v elevate_v and_o the_o southern_a one_o depress_v and_o this_o happen_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o be_v a_o mighty_a effect_n produce_v without_o a_o cause_n assign_v at_o least_o here_o be_v non_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la the_o assignation_n of_o a_o cause_n altogether_o incompetent_a and_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o why_o shall_v the_o air_n yield_v to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sun_n more_o towards_o the_o south_n than_o towards_o the_o north_n when_o his_o force_n be_v equal_a upon_o both_o the_o region_n at_o once_o for_o he_o move_v at_o all_o time_n exact_o in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o they_o his_o influence_n must_v be_v exact_o alike_o upon_o each_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o shall_v cause_v the_o depression_n of_o one_o more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o unintelligible_a but_o say_v the_o sun_n have_v have_v power_n to_o displace_v the_o earth_n and_o by_o sink_v one_o pole_n of_o it_o through_o such_o a_o session_n of_o the_o air_n to_o have_v raise_v the_o other_o yet_o than_o that_o this_o session_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o air_n nor_o consequent_o this_o dislocation_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o the_o flood_n happen_v be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v and_o therefore_o this_o sentence_n favour_v not_o the_o theory_n neither_o for_o that_o have_v positive_o determine_v the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n to_o have_v be_v the_o juncture_n of_o the_o earth_n declension_n or_o 195._o dislocation_n whereas_o if_o the_o sun_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o by_o work_v a_o change_n in_o the_o air_n conducive_a thereunto_o it_o must_v have_v be_v accomplish_v
be_v high_a than_o that_o it_o fall_v or_o flow_v from_o as_o in_o this_o case_n it_o must_v prove_v before_o the_o watery_a globe_n by_o defluxion_n of_o its_o water_n can_v be_v make_v oval_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o water_n by_o a_o natural_a motion_n or_o of_o itself_o do_v perform_v a_o course_n against_o its_o nature_n for_o when_o it_o flow_v down_o or_o be_v say_v to_o do_v so_o and_o according_a to_o its_o own_o nature_n ought_v to_o have_v do_v so_o in_o reality_n and_o according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o flow_v up_o nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o possible_o do_v otherwise_o to_o produce_v the_o great_a effect_n pretend_v unless_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o oval_a body_n to_o be_v high_a in_o its_o middle_a part_n and_o then_o true_o but_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n the_o watery_a globe_n may_v become_v oblong_o ex_fw-la illo_fw-la defluxu_fw-la aquarum_fw-la ad_fw-la latera_fw-la &_o exoneratione_fw-la partium_fw-la mediarum_fw-la from_o that_o flow_n down_o of_o the_o water_n to_o the_o side_n which_o the_o theory_n mention_n and_o the_o disburthen_v of_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o it_o now_o if_o the_o watery_a mass_n upon_o which_o the_o ingenious_a theorist_n find_v the_o first_o earth_n can_v not_o be_v make_v oval_a in_o the_o way_n he_o have_v invent_v then_o neither_o can_v that_o earth_n be_v of_o a_o oval_a figure_n it_o be_v bind_v to_o put_v on_o the_o same_o shape_n which_o the_o water_n have_v 2._o very_o improbable_a it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o first_o earth_n shall_v be_v oval_a consider_v its_o position_n or_o direction_n in_o its_o annual_a motion_n for_o that_o be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o well_o consist_v with_o its_o oval_a figure_n in_o it_o its_o pole_n be_v say_v to_o have_v point_v always_o to_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o ecliptic_a and_o so_o it_o will_v have_v be_v direct_v not_o unlike_a to_o ship_n swim_v sideways_o now_o put_v a_o ship_n which_o be_v a_o oval_a body_n into_o the_o smooth_a stream_n imaginable_a and_o lay_v it_o cross_v that_o stream_n and_o see_v how_o long_o it_o will_v keep_v in_o that_o position_n will_v it_o always_o hold_v it_o no_o nor_o for_o any_o considerable_a while_n but_o by_o degree_n will_v quick_o wind_v and_o fall_v in_o to_o swim_v long-way_n with_o it_o and_o continue_v most_o in_o that_o posture_n as_o suit_v best_o with_o its_o own_o shape_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o water_n and_o true_o that_o a_o oviform_a earth_n shall_v lie_v cross-way_n in_o the_o aethereal_a channel_n and_o be_v carry_v round_o the_o sun_n for_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o not_o change_v its_o site_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o tendency_n or_o stream_n of_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a if_o not_o impossible_a especial_o when_o that_o earth_n be_v thin_a comparative_o and_o hollow_a like_o a_o shell_n and_o so_o more_o light_a and_o ready_a to_o verge_n or_o be_v draw_v aside_o from_o its_o suppose_a primitive_a situation_n the_o present_a earth_n though_o general_o allow_v to_o be_v of_o a_o spherical_a figure_n and_o also_o of_o a_o solid_a composure_n throughout_o unless_o at_o its_o centre_n and_o likewise_o according_a to_o the_o french_a philosophy_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o a_o particular_a hand_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o incline_a posture_n which_o must_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v keep_v by_o a_o round_a earth_n in_o the_o medium_fw-la which_o carry_v it_o than_o a_o right_a position_n by_o a_o oblong_a one_o be_v yet_o subject_a to_o wallowing_n in_o its_o annual_a motion_n and_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o first_o earth_n which_o be_v oblong_v and_o have_v not_o that_o hand_n to_o hold_v it_o steady_a can_v preserve_v its_o axis_fw-la in_o a_o constant_a parallelism_n to_o the_o axis_fw-la of_o the_o ecliptic_a till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n it_o will_v rather_o have_v turn_v end-way_n in_o the_o celestial_a stream_n and_o have_v stand_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o that_o direction_n as_o best_o agree_v with_o its_o own_o form_n and_o the_o vehicular_a current_n wherein_o it_o float_v and_o so_o its_o axis_fw-la by_o force_n of_o the_o aethereal_a matter_n be_v wrought_v into_o a_o coincidence_n with_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o ecliptic_a and_o the_o ecliptic_a like_o a_o colour_n pass_v through_o its_o pole_n while_o its_o pole_n will_v have_v look_v east_n and_o west_n and_o its_o diurnal_a revolution_n have_v go_v north_n and_o south_n it_o will_v have_v bring_v such_o a_o confusion_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o once_o as_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v express_v 3._o and_o that_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v not_o oval_a methinks_v may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o roundness_n or_o sphericalness_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n for_o this_o terraqueous_a body_n on_o which_o we_o dwell_v be_v of_o a_o spherical_a fashion_n so_o anaximander_n think_v and_o also_o pythagoras_n parmenides_n and_o other_o of_o old_a as_o well_o as_o all_o of_o late_a day_n and_o as_o much_o be_v fair_o inferrible_a from_o several_a thing_n as_o first_o from_o its_o conical_a shadow_n which_o figure_n vit_fw-mi zeno_n almost_o two_o thousand_o year_n since_o note_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v of_o and_o a_o common_a argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o moon_n for_o in_o whatever_o place_n she_o have_v at_o any_o time_n enter_v into_o a_o eclipse_n or_o emerge_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o whatever_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n during_o any_o of_o her_o eclipse_n have_v be_v turn_v to_o she_o still_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o shadow_n cast_v by_o the_o earth_n upon_o her_o discus_fw-la be_v always_o circular_a which_o argue_v the_o earth_n itself_o to_o be_v globular_a and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o may_v be_v infer_v second_o from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o water_n for_o be_v it_o oval_a they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o retire_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n near_o the_o pole_n and_o run_v down_o towards_o the_o aequator_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n which_o will_v be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o it_o settle_v themselves_o around_o it_o in_o the_o middle_a region_n thereof_o but_o instead_o of_o this_o we_o see_v the_o water_n be_v so_o far_o from_o draw_v off_o from_o the_o northern_a sea_n about_o the_o pole_n that_o they_o abound_v most_o and_o be_v deep_a there_o nor_o do_v we_o know_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o vast_a and_o deep_a water_n about_o the_o south-pole_n neither_o whereas_o i_o say_v be_v the_o earth_n oval_n and_o so_o the_o pole_n of_o it_o high_o the_o water_n must_v necessary_o have_v settle_v about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v the_o low_a place_n and_o so_o the_o proper_a for_o their_o situation_n and_o so_o the_o sea_n in_o figure_n will_v have_v resemble_v a_o hoop_n or_o as_o a_o liquid_a zone_n will_v have_v encompass_v the_o earth_n and_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o hemisphere_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o some_o worthy_a ancient_n conceive_v it_o do_v for_o want_v of_o better_a skill_n in_o geography_n three_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v oval_a navigation_n towards_o the_o pole_n beyond_o such_o a_o latitude_n as_o bound_n the_o sphericity_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v extreme_o difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a for_o then_o in_o such_o a_o course_n ship_n must_v steer_v up_o hill_n and_o climb_v as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o way_n they_o swim_v as_o sail_v in_o a_o perfect_a ascent_n but_o where_o will_v be_v wind_n strong_a enough_o to_o heave_v they_o up_o such_o watery_a steepness_n or_o in_o case_n they_o have_v sufficient_a strength_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o will_v not_o the_o vessel_n rather_o pitch_v into_o and_o run_v under_o the_o water_n that_o bear_v against_o they_o than_o drive_v up_o upon_o their_o rise_a surface_n and_o let_v but_o the_o bluster_a gale_n which_o push_v they_o upward_o cease_v and_o will_v they_o not_o forthwith_o stop_v yea_o immediate_o tack_v about_o and_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o settle_v down_o towards_o the_o aequator_fw-la again_o but_o we_o hear_v of_o no_o such_o difficult_a sail_v up_o the_o polar_a sea_n nor_o such_o retire_n of_o ship_n down_o to_o the_o aequinoctial_a one_o have_v still_o more_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n make_v a_o true_a globe_n and_o grant_v that_o these_o argument_n will_v not_o perfect_o demonstrate_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v spherical_a yet_o they_o be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v so_o than_o any_o ever_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o otherwise_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o receive_a opinion_n 4._o but_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o case_n the_o earth_n be_v round_a or_o spherical_a now_o this_o be_v no_o good_a evidence_n that_o it_o
i_o believe_v we_o must_v stay_v for_o elias_n to_o make_v out_o to_o we_o the_o true_a philosophical_a modus_fw-la of_o the_o creation_n and_o deluge_n the_o content_n chap._n i._n 1._o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n 2._o in_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o god_n 3._o in_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o nature_n 4._o in_o assert_v a_o providence_n 5._o in_o exclude_v idolatry_n 6._o in_o vindicate_v the_o gospel_n in_o several_a point_n 7._o as_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 8._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 9_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 10._o and_o the_o endless_a fiery_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a 11._o philosophy_n be_v useful_a also_o as_o to_o divinity_n 12._o and_o like_v to_o flourish_v 13._o caution_n against_o abuse_v it_o 14._o which_o be_v do_v either_o by_o speak_v or_o think_v slight_o of_o it_o 15._o or_o by_o set_v it_o too_o low_a in_o its_o operatiâ—ns_n 16._o or_o else_o by_o raise_v it_o too_o high_a 17._o which_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n 18._o a_o character_n of_o it_o 19_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n against_o it_o 20._o together_o with_o its_o method_n 21._o this_o chapter_n a_o introduction_n to_o the_o discourse_n page_z 1_o 2_o chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o earth_n formation_n state_v 2._o the_o first_o exception_n against_o it_o it_o will_v have_v take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n 3._o the_o world_n be_v make_v in_o six_o day_n 4._o how_o there_o may_v be_v light_a and_o day_n before_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n 5._o a_o proof_n that_o the_o creation_n be_v perfect_v in_o six_o day_n time_n 6._o numeral_a cabbalism_n can_v overthrow_v it_o 7._o the_o jew_n in_o cabbalize_a still_o allow_v a_o literal_a meaning_n to_o scripture_n only_o they_o superad_v a_o mystical_a one_o never_o contrary_a to_o it_o 8._o though_o be_v there_o a_o cabbala_n destructive_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o moses_n story_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o will_v not_o invalidate_v the_o argument_n allege_v 9_o moses_n account_n of_o the_o creation_n run_v not_o upon_o bare_a number_n but_o upon_o time_n 10._o what_o account_v the_o christian_a church_n have_v make_v of_o the_o cabbala_n 11._o how_o it_o discover_v its_o own_o vanity_n 12._o the_o literal_a sense_n to_o be_v keep_v to_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n 13._o where_o scripture_n speak_v so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o it_o be_v sometime_o for_o plainness_n sake_n p._n 45_o chap._n iii_o 1._o a_o second_o exception_n against_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n viz._n the_o fluctuation_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o chaos_n whereon_o it_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v 2._o that_o fluctuation_n cause_v by_o the_o moon_n 3._o the_o theorist_n doubt_n whether_o she_o be_v then_o in_o our_o neighbourhood_n consider_v 4._o the_o precariousness_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n in_o several_a thing_n relate_v to_o the_o chaos_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v better_o clear_v and_o confirm_v according_a to_o his_o own_o declare_a judgement_n 5._o the_o descent_n of_o the_o earthly_a particle_n out_o of_o the_o air_n not_o only_o precarious_a but_o vnphilosophical_a 6._o and_o also_o anti-scriptural_a p._n 73_o chap._n iu_o 1._o a_o three_o exception_n against_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o fire_n at_o the_o centre_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o theory_n faulty_a in_o not_o set_v â—orth_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o chaos_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v 3._o such_o a_o chaos_n be_v not_o create_v 4._o nor_o yet_o produce_v in_o des-cartes_n his_o way_n 5._o and_o therefore_o that_o central_n fire_n seem_v a_o thing_n unreasonable_a 6._o that_o the_o chaos_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o cartesian_a way_n not_o to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o theory_n 7._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o insinuate_v the_o contrary_a 8._o the_o septuagint_n clear_v in_o one_o passage_n 9_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o terrestrial_a world_n p._n 86_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n except_v against_o from_o the_o want_n of_o rivers_n 2._o notwithstanding_o the_o way_n devise_v to_o raise_v they_o there_o will_v have_v be_v none_o in_o due_a time_n 3._o whereupon_o two_o great_a inconvenience_n must_v have_v ensue_v 4._o no_o river_n can_v have_v be_v before_o the_o flood_n p._n 106_o chap._n vi_o 1._o another_o exception_n against_o the_o hypothesis_n it_o will_v have_v drown_v the_o world_n though_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v 2._o or_o though_o mankind_n have_v be_v never_o so_o penitent_a 3._o which_o will_v have_v reflect_v upon_o providence_n and_o embolden_v the_o atheist_n p._n 121_o chap._n vii_o 1._o saint_n peter_n word_n allege_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o hypothesis_n inapplicable_a to_o that_o purpose_n 2._o wherein_o the_o stress_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o lie_v 3._o seven_o other_o allegation_n out_o of_o scripture_n of_o no_o force_n 4._o as_o be_v figurative_a and_o so_o not_o argumentative_a 5._o which_o tycho_n brahe_n not_o mind_v it_o give_v occasion_n to_o his_o systeme_n p._n 1â—7_n chap._n viii_o 1._o a_o continual_a aequinox_n before_o the_o flood_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o earth_n position_n improbable_a 2._o for_o then_o that_o position_n will_v have_v remain_v still_o or_o the_o change_n thereof_o will_v have_v be_v more_o full_o upon_o record_n 3._o scripture_n do_v not_o favour_v this_o aequinox_n but_o rather_o discountenance_v it_o 4._o it_o will_v have_v keep_v one_o half_a of_o the_o earth_n unpeople_v 5._o and_o have_v hinder_v the_o rain_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o aequinox_n be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a 7._o the_o authority_n allege_v for_o the_o right_a situation_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o which_o the_o aequinox_n depend_v insufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o 8._o two_o query_n propound_v relate_v to_o the_o aequinox_n p._n 158_o chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o oval_a figure_n of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n except_v against_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o mass_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v 2._o and_o from_o its_o position_n in_o its_o annual_a motion_n 3._o as_o also_o from_o the_o roundness_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n 4._o which_o roundness_n can_v not_o accrue_v to_o the_o earth_n from_o its_o disruption_n in_o regard_n that_o will_v have_v render_v it_o more_o oval_a still_o in_o case_n it_o have_v be_v oval_a from_o the_o beginning_n 5._o or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o have_v make_v it_o less_o oval_a than_o it_o be_v p._n 189_o chap._n x._o 1._o that_o there_o be_v mountain_n before_o the_o flood_n prove_v in_o way_n of_o exception_n to_o the_o theory_n out_o of_o scripture_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o the_o fall_v in_o of_o the_o first_o earth_n argue_v from_o the_o mountain_n in_o the_o moon_n 3._o and_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o talmudist_n and_o other_o 4._o how_o mountain_n may_v arise_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n 5._o there_o must_v be_v mountain_n in_o the_o first_o world_n because_o there_o be_v metal_n in_o it_o p._n 201_o chap._n xi_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v open_a sea_n before_o the_o flood_n make_v evident_a from_o scripture_n 2._o such_o sea_n necessary_a then_o as_o receptacle_n for_o great_a fish_n 3._o the_o abyss_n be_v no_o fit_a place_n for_o they_o 4._o a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o open_a sea_n 5._o a_o objection_n against_o they_o answer_v 6._o another_o objection_n answer_v 7._o a_o three_o answer_v p._n 218_o chap._n xii_o 1._o the_o scripture_n silence_n touch_v the_o rainbow_n before_o the_o flood_n do_v not_o argue_v its_o non-appearance_n till_o after_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v appearance_n from_o the_o beginning_n no_o hindrance_n or_o diminution_n of_o its_o federal_n significancy_n 3._o but_o matter_n of_o congruence_n to_o god_n method_n of_o proceed_v in_o other_o case_n 4._o cloud_n be_v extâ—nt_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o therefore_o the_o rainbow_n be_v so_o 5._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n relate_v to_o the_o two_o forego_v one_o also_o p._n 252_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o paradise_n intelligible_a without_o the_o theory_n 2._o where_o that_o doctrine_n be_v best_a teach_v 3._o what_o it_o be_v with_o a_o brief_a paraphrase_n upon_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v clear_a in_o itself_o though_o obscure_v by_o writer_n 5._o longaevity_n before_o the_o flood_n no_o property_n of_o paradise_n and_o may_v be_v the_o privilege_n but_o of_o few_o 6._o it_o can_v not_o be_v common_a to_o all_o according_a to_o the_o theory_n p._n 262_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o flood_n can_v not_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o its_o fall_v into_o the_o abyss_n 2._o for_o it_o will_v have_v be_v inconsistent_a
philosophy_n upon_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n though_o it_o carry_v i_o a_o little_a far_o still_o out_o of_o my_o way_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o baseness_n they_o be_v much_o superior_a to_o the_o wonder_n of_o moses_n yet_o that_o rude_a epicurean_a will_v fain_o argue_v they_o down_o into_o the_o hateful_a rank_n of_o prestigious_a imposture_n and_o make_v the_o holy_a jesus_n no_o better_o than_o a_o conjurer_n yea_o have_v get_v the_o sacred_a story_n by_o the_o end_n of_o our_o lord_n flight_n into_o egypt_n he_o pervert_v it_o most_o shameful_o to_o make_v it_o countenance_v that_o black_a and_o hellish_a reproach_n which_o he_o will_v have_v fasten_v on_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n for_o he_o blasphemous_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v 1._o bring_v up_o in_o a_o obscure_a manner_n and_o be_v let_n for_o a_o servant_n thither_o grow_v skilful_a in_o the_o strange_a feat_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o then_o return_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o feat_n he_o can_v do_v gain_v himself_o the_o name_n and_o repute_v of_o a_o god._n and_o yet_o still_o say_v the_o wretch_n in_o another_o place_n he_o be_v but_o a_o ib._n juggler_n and_o as_o such_o a_o one_o go_v up_o and_o down_o dishonourable_o beg_v and_o get_v his_o livelihood_n by_o what_o he_o can_v do_v by_o sleight-of-hand_n now_o whither_o tend_v this_o why_o as_o it_o be_v all_o but_o a_o cast_n of_o celsus_n profound_a philosophy_n so_o the_o drift_n of_o it_o be_v but_o to_o advance_v philosophy_n and_o set_v it_o too_o high_a to_o exalt_v it_o that_o be_v above_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o to_o maintain_v it_o in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o that_o and_o thus_o to_o come_v home_o to_o our_o purpose_n at_o last_o some_o have_v set_v philosophy_n too_o high_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o flood_n i_o mean_v that_o great_a and_o general_a flood_n which_o put_v a_o disastrous_a period_n to_o the_o first_o world_n for_o they_o hold_v it_o proceed_v from_o second_o cause_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o reflect_v upon_o the_o first_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o when_o to_o do_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o philosophy_n they_o attempt_v by_o the_o help_n of_o it_o to_o explain_v how_o the_o explication_n grievous_o impeache_n scripture_n and_o charge_v it_o very_o bold_o and_o unhandsome_o a_o thing_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v endure_v for_o though_o philosophy_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v eminent_o serviceable_a to_o divinity_n and_o that_o in_o its_o noble_a and_o most_o important_a article_n unless_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v absolute_a mystery_n and_o so_o natural_o as_o unintelligible_a to_o meeâ—_n reason_n as_o fine_a speculation_n be_v imperceptible_a to_o sense_n yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o clash_v or_o interfere_v with_o it_o in_o the_o least_o especial_o in_o its_o holy_a foundation_n or_o principle_n the_o inspire_a oracle_n for_o so_o the_o handmaid_n will_v pert_o usurp_v over_o her_o mistress_n and_o forget_v her_o duty_n proud_o domineer_v in_o her_o station_n of_o obedience_n 17._o and_o this_o be_v too_o much_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o pend_v too_o hard_o against_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o advance_v to_o a_o entrenchment_n upon_o divine_a revelation_n which_o will_v evident_o appear_v in_o several_a particular_n in_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o discourse_n 18._o it_o abound_v with_o philosophy_n indeed_o and_o the_o philosophy_n it_o contain_v be_v well_o deliver_v but_o it_o be_v not_o just_o regulate_v and_o keep_v within_o due_a limit_n for_o it_o run_v so_o fast_o and_o be_v drive_v so_o far_o that_o it_o tread_v unseemly_a and_o unsufferable_o too_o upon_o the_o heel_n of_o truth_n even_o of_o that_o most_o divine_a and_o infallible_a truth_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v infinite_o reverence_v of_o men._n 19_o now_o this_o irregularity_n i_o apprehend_v so_o great_a that_o the_o reverence_n i_o bear_v to_o that_o holy_a volume_n who_o content_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o heaven_n engage_v i_o in_o draw_v up_o the_o ensue_a exception_n and_o then_o in_o publish_v they_o though_o i_o must_v own_v too_o that_o i_o be_v much_o encourage_v in_o the_o undertake_n by_o the_o theorist_n ingenuous_a and_o frank_a invitation_n 288._o whosoever_o by_o solid_a reason_n will_v show_v i_o in_o a_o error_n and_o undeceive_v i_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o much_o oblige_v to_o he_o this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o that_o only_o as_o a_o friend_n and_o servant_n to_o truth_n and_o therefore_o with_o such_o candour_n meekness_n and_o modesty_n as_o become_v one_o who_o assume_v and_o glory_n in_o so_o fair_a a_o character_n and_o also_o with_o such_o respect_n to_o the_o virtuosoe_fw-la who_o write_v the_o theory_n as_o may_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o i_o esteem_v his_o learning_n while_o i_o question_v his_o opinion_n 20._o and_o that_o our_o work_n may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o more_o ease_n and_o order_n it_o shall_v be_v prosecute_v in_o a_o method_n cut_v out_o to_o our_o hand_n and_o shape_v according_a to_o that_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o theory_n which_o we_o find_v set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o the_o nine_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o primitive_a earth_n of_o another_o form_n from_o the_o present_a and_o inhabit_v by_o mankind_n till_o the_o deluge_n that_o it_o have_v those_o property_n and_o condition_n that_o we_o have_v ascribe_v to_o it_o namely_o a_o perpetual_a equinox_n and_o spring_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o right_a situation_n to_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o a_o oval_a figure_n and_o the_o exterior_a face_n of_o it_o smooth_a and_o uniform_a without_o mountain_n or_o a_o sea_n that_o in_o this_o earth_n stand_v paradise_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o this_o primitive_a earth_n and_o its_o property_n then_o that_o the_o disruption_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o abyss_n which_o lie_v under_o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o universal_a deluge_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o that_o neither_o noah_n flood_n nor_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v explain_v in_o any_o other_o method_n that_o be_v rational_a nor_o by_o any_o other_o cause_n that_o be_v intelligible_a these_o be_v the_o vital_n of_o the_o theory_n and_o the_o primary_n assertion_n whereof_o i_o do_v free_o profess_v my_o full_a belief_n against_o these_o assertion_n my_o exception_n shall_v be_v level_v and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v 21._o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o chapter_n which_o may_v be_v reckon_v as_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o follow_a discourse_n which_o if_o any_o shall_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o collection_n of_o note_n somewhat_o confuse_o put_v together_o rather_o than_o a_o formal_a well_o digest_v treatise_n they_o will_v entertain_v the_o best_a or_o true_a idea_n of_o it_o chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o earth_n formation_n state_v 2._o the_o first_o exception_n against_o it_o it_o will_v have_v take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n 3._o the_o world_n be_v make_v in_o six_o day_n 4._o how_o there_o may_v be_v light_a and_o day_n before_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n 5._o a_o proof_n that_o the_o creation_n be_v perfect_v in_o six_o day_n time_n 6._o numeral_a cabbalism_n can_v overthrow_v it_o 7._o the_o jew_n in_o cabbalize_a still_o allow_v a_o literal_a meaning_n to_o scripture_n only_o they_o superad_v a_o mystical_a one_o never_o contrary_a to_o it_o 8._o though_o be_v there_o a_o cabbala_n destructive_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o moses_n story_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o will_v not_o invalidate_v the_o argument_n allege_v 9_o moses_n account_n of_o the_o creation_n run_v not_o upon_o bare_a number_n but_o upon_o time_n 10._o what_o account_v the_o christian_a church_n have_v make_v of_o the_o cabbala_n 11._o how_o it_o discover_v its_o own_o vanity_n 12._o the_o literal_a sense_n to_o be_v keep_v to_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n 13._o where_o scripture_n speak_v so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o it_o be_v sometime_o for_o plainness_n sake_n 1._o as_o every_o thing_n have_v a_o beginning_n except_o one_o i_o mean_v that_o most_o perfect_a and_o glorious_a essence_n who_o give_v be_v to_o all_o so_o the_o earth_n among_o the_o rest_n have_v its_o origin_n likewise_o this_o none_o but_o infidel_n or_o antiscripturists_a can_v doubt_v the_o article_n be_v found_v upon_o no_o less_o than_o divine_a which_o be_v the_o most_o firm_a and_o unquestionable_a evidence_n can_v any_o doubt_n of_o this_o matter_n offer_v to_o form_v itself_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o settle_v there_o the_o very_a first_o verse_n in_o the_o holy_a bible_n will_v not_o
fail_v to_o drive_v it_o out_o from_o thence_o but_o then_o as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o earth_n formation_n we_o be_v more_o at_o a_o loss_n as_o be_v not_o so_o satisfactory_o instruct_v concern_v it_o here_o providence_n seem_v to_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o and_o for_o the_o improvement_n of_o both_o remit_v we_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o philosophic_a learning_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o to_o our_o own_o judgement_n only_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o the_o idea_n we_o frame_v be_v congruous_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o come_v down_o from_o above_o and_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o hypothesis_n among_o christian_n which_o because_o the_o way_n of_o the_o earth_n formation_n according_a to_o the_o theory_n be_v not_o it_o overthrow_v the_o first_o vital_a assertion_n which_o be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o primitive_a earth_n of_o another_o form_n from_o the_o present_a and_o inhabit_v by_o mankind_n till_o the_o deluge_n the_o latter_a clause_n of_o it_o touch_v the_o earth_n be_v inhabit_v till_o the_o deluge_n we_o do_v not_o question_v the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o can_v stand_v by_o reason_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o earth_n rise_n which_o the_o theory_n ascribe_v to_o it_o overturn_v it_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v proceed_v thus_o fig_n 1_o pag_n 47_o where_o 1_o denote_v the_o fiery_a centre_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o interior_n orb_n of_o the_o earth_n compose_v of_o the_o gross_a particle_n of_o the_o chaos_n 3._o the_o element_n of_o water_n or_o the_o abyss_n 4._o the_o oily_a liquor_n upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n 5._o the_o mass_n or_o body_n of_o the_o air._n but_o this_o body_n of_o the_o air_n be_v at_o first_o very_o muddy_a and_o impure_a through_o abundance_n of_o terrestrial_a particle_n that_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o air_n with_o which_o they_o be_v mingle_v and_o in_o which_o they_o be_v entangle_v they_o sink_v downward_o and_o meet_v in_o their_o descent_n with_o the_o oily_a liquor_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a there_o they_o stick_v and_o incorporate_n with_o that_o unctuous_a substance_n make_v a_o certain_a slime_n or_o a_o fat_a soft_a light_a earth_n spread_v upon_o the_o water_n which_o grow_v thick_a and_o thick_a by_o a_o continual_a accession_n of_o more_o terrestrial_a particle_n slide_v down_o still_o out_o of_o the_o air_n as_o it_o purify_v itself_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o its_o just_a dimension_n and_o then_o wax_a more_o dry_a and_o stiff_a and_o firm_a and_o solid_a in_o fine_a it_o attain_v to_o its_o due_a consistency_n and_o so_o become_v the_o first_o habitable_a earth_n thus_o have_v i_o brief_o but_o i_o hope_v true_o represent_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n formation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o mistake_n in_o the_o description_n it_o be_v altogether_o involuntary_a but_o i_o think_v i_o have_v speak_v the_o very_a mind_n of_o the_o hypothesis_n as_o it_o be_v more_o 5._o large_o set_v down_o by_o the_o theorist_n 2._o but_o if_o the_o primitive_a earth_n be_v of_o another_o form_n do_v depend_v upon_o its_o rise_n in_o such_o a_o method_n as_o this_o as_o indeed_o it_o do_v than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v of_o another_o form_n from_o the_o present_a earth_n because_o it_o can_v not_o rise_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n for_o several_a reason_n as_o first_o because_o it_o will_v have_v take_v too_o long_a time_n in_o do_v it_o a_o long_a time_n by_o much_o than_o that_o divine_a account_n we_o have_v of_o its_o origination_n do_v mention_n or_o will_v allow_v for_o to_o say_v nothing_o how_o long_o the_o inferior_a earth_n will_v have_v be_v in_o form_v by_o the_o subside_v of_o the_o gross_a part_n of_o the_o chaos_n to_o the_o centre_n of_o it_o till_o which_o be_v sink_v the_o other_o sedimental_n can_v not_o so_o well_o have_v separate_v and_o to_o say_v nothing_o how_o considerable_a a_o space_n of_o time_n it_o will_v have_v require_v for_o the_o aereal_a matter_n to_o have_v clarify_v itself_o and_o to_o have_v settle_v in_o its_o proper_a region_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o lastingness_n of_o that_o other_o purgation_n whereby_o the_o liquid_a part_n of_o the_o chaos_n will_v have_v send_v forth_o its_o oiliness_n to_o invest_v the_o water_n to_o receive_v those_o dregs_o that_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o air_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o these_o how_o much_o time_n must_v have_v be_v spend_v in_o produce_v the_o exterior_a orb_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o those_o terrestrial_a particle_n which_o fall_v from_o above_o and_o rest_v upon_o the_o oily_a outside_n of_o the_o deep_a shall_v these_o fine_a particle_n have_v shower_v down_o as_o fast_o as_o ever_o we_o see_v small_a rain_n or_o snow_n do_v yet_o how_o many_o day_n and_o week_n must_v have_v pass_v before_o they_o can_v have_v swell_v into_o so_o huge_a a_o body_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v at_o first_o i_o say_v as_o the_o earth_n be_v at_o first_o for_o according_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n now_o before_o we_o the_o primitive_a earth_n be_v big_a than_o this_o so_o much_o big_a as_o to_o take_v all_o that_o space_n into_o its_o ambit_fw-la which_o reach_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n at_o least_o yea_o if_o the_o first_o earth_n do_v not_o fill_v a_o much_o big_a space_n than_o that_o as_o it_o may_v do_v for_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n we_o know_v not_o how_o far_o its_o circumference_n may_v extend_v yet_o a_o space_n somewhat_o big_a it_o must_v needs_o occupy_v in_o regard_n the_o mountain_n be_v now_o wear_v 11._o low_o than_o they_o be_v and_o for_o such_o inconceivable_a quantity_n of_o little_a particle_n to_o descend_v out_o of_o the_o air_n as_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v such_o a_o bulky_a globe_n as_o the_o primitive_a earth_n must_v necessary_o be_v a_o good_a while_o work_n and_o so_o it_o be_v express_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v theor._n p._n 58_o 59_o and_o then_o if_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o shower_v down_o into_o the_o oily_a substance_n they_o do_v immediate_o mix_v and_o incorporate_v with_o it_o yet_o than_o it_o will_v take_v up_o some_o time_n again_o to_o dry_a and_o harden_v this_o new_a make_v earth_n and_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o habitable_a consistency_n and_o therefore_o its_o formation_n this_o way_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o real_a time_n of_o its_o production_n nay_o it_o can_v not_o be_v complete_v in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n in_o which_o god_n declare_v that_o he_o begin_v and_o finish_v the_o whole_a creation_n 3._o for_o that_o glorious_a work_n be_v express_o limit_v to_o six_o day_n and_o every_o day_n have_v its_o respective_a task_n particular_o specify_v and_o appropriate_v to_o it_o and_o however_o more_o may_v be_v create_v on_o some_o day_n than_o be_v mention_v as_o angel_n hell_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a there_o be_v no_o less_o not_o but_o that_o god_n can_v have_v do_v all_o in_o one_o day_n if_o he_o have_v so_o please_v or_o in_o one_o hour_n or_o minute_n as_o he_o can_v also_o have_v give_v be_v to_o the_o world_n many_o million_o of_o age_n before_o he_o do_v but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v exist_v soon_o and_o his_o will_n it_o be_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v protract_v to_o a_o hexaemeron_n or_o six_o day_n work_v and_o therefore_o he_o draw_v it_o out_o to_o that_o length_n but_o then_o when_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la st._n austin_n and_o other_o teach_v that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o a_o instant_a we_o have_v no_o reason_n jurare_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o a_o belief_n of_o their_o doctrine_n nor_o be_v the_o say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n sometime_o allege_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o opinion_n to_o be_v at_o all_o regard_v 1_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o creavit_fw-la omne_fw-la simul_fw-la create_v all_o thing_n together_o as_o if_o he_o create_v they_o together_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n whereas_o beside_o that_o the_o book_n be_v apocryphal_a the_o greek_a copy_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a as_o well_o one_o as_o other_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o relate_v to_o no_o time_n and_o according_o our_o english_a be_v most_o proper_a he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o general_n yet_o this_o apocryphal_a text_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n upon_o which_o st._n austin_n build_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v be_v make_v in_o a_o instant_n but_o by_o that_o account_n which_o moses_n give_v in_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o grass_n and_o herb_n and_o tree_n
a_o sanctification_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n because_o on_o it_o he_o rest_v from_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v by_o undeniable_a consequence_n that_o the_o seven_o day_n on_o which_o god_n rest_v and_o the_o six_o day_n on_o which_o he_o wrought_v must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o weekday_n be_v of_o and_o that_o in_o six_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o natural_a day_n consist_v of_o twenty_o four_o hour_n apiece_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v be_v make_v and_o indeed_o unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v express_o that_o they_o be_v natural_a day_n each_o of_o they_o make_v up_o of_o twenty_o four_o hour_n he_o can_v hardly_o have_v speak_v they_o to_o be_v such_o more_o plain_o and_o proper_o than_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o tell_v we_o seven_o time_n over_o in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n that_o be_v concern_v every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o they_o have_v evening_n and_o morning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o if_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o single_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o may_v have_v be_v take_v for_o time_n indefinite_o or_o at_o large_a but_o as_o if_o he_o design_v to_o prevent_v this_o or_o at_o least_o to_o give_v no_o occasion_n for_o it_o as_o often_o as_o he_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v still_o please_v to_o tack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o it_o to_o evidence_n that_o he_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o a_o natural_a day_n to_o which_o evening_n and_o morning_n do_v belong_v and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o far_o evident_a that_o he_o have_v tie_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n to_o signify_v a_o natural_a day_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v that_o this_o four_o commandment_n be_v partly_o enter_v in_o that_o story_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o day_n which_o he_o bless_a and_o sanctify_v for_o the_o sabbath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n on_o which_o he_o rest_v from_o his_o work_n and_o so_o both_o be_v natural_a day_n alike_o the_o one_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o seven_o day_n separate_v for_o a_o sabbath_n and_o keep_v so_o by_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o their_o polity_n yea_o to_o this_o very_a hour_n in_o their_o dispersion_n be_v a_o true_a natural_a day_n the_o seven_o day_n whereon_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n must_v be_v the_o same_o and_o true_o once_o to_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o cloudiness_n or_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o recite_v precept_n or_o that_o god_n by_o the_o day_n mention_v therein_o do_v not_o mean_v ordinary_a natural_a day_n will_v be_v to_o raise_v a_o mist_n to_o darken_v the_o truth_n to_o offer_v to_o tie_v a_o knot_n where_o there_o real_o be_v none_o and_o to_o put_v plain_a word_n by_o their_o common_a sense_n mere_o to_o force_v a_o difficulty_n into_o they_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v command_v his_o servant_n or_o child_n to_o work_v six_o day_n because_o he_o himself_o in_o six_o day_n have_v do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n and_o to_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n because_o on_o that_o day_n he_o cease_v from_o his_o labour_n can_v it_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o but_o that_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o wrought_v and_o they_o be_v to_o work_v and_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o rest_v and_o they_o be_v to_o rest_v must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n why_o such_o be_v the_o case_n here_o if_o we_o put_v but_o the_o great_a god_n into_o the_o place_n of_o that_o man_n and_o allow_v his_o precept_n to_o be_v of_o a_o plain_a import_n and_o signification_n as_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v for_o this_o great_a god_n be_v now_o publish_v a_o law_n to_o his_o people_n a_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o live_v or_o die_v for_o ever_o a_o law_n by_o which_o he_o real_o intend_v and_o hearty_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v to_o eternity_n and_o he_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o a_o law_n of_o such_o consequence_n to_o their_o precious_a soul_n who_o can_v question_v but_o it_o be_v word_v plain_o for_o without_o doubt_n he_o will_v deliver_v it_o in_o such_o familiar_a term_n as_o may_v be_v most_o intelligible_a to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n among_o that_o people_n to_o who_o he_o recommend_v it_o as_o a_o stand_a rule_n so_o that_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o that_o rule_n a_o branch_n of_o that_o law_n we_o can_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o obscurity_n either_o in_o the_o substance_n or_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o true_o if_o so_o plain_a a_o paragraph_n as_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o its_o grammatical_a sense_n it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o scripture_n and_o vain_a it_o will_v be_v to_o pretend_v to_o understand_v any_o period_n in_o it_o but_o then_o if_o where_o god_n speak_v plain_o in_o his_o word_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o literal_o sure_o we_o must_v do_v it_o most_o of_o all_o in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o his_o law_n and_o so_o the_o specific_a rule_n of_o our_o practice_n and_o if_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o general_n be_v of_o a_o literal_a signification_n then_o so_o be_v the_o four_o word_n of_o it_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o that_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o undoubted_o it_o be_v the_o world_n must_v be_v create_v in_o the_o time_n there_o specify_v in_o just_a six_o day_n that_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o few_o and_o moses_n methinks_v seem_v to_o be_v mighty_o concern_v to_o ground_n man_n in_o this_o for_o though_o he_o have_v note_v already_o in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n that_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v complete_v in_o six_o day_n and_o have_v fair_o account_v for_o each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a yet_o review_v thing_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o there_o inculcate_n the_o same_o afresh_o that_o so_o they_o may_v take_v far_a notice_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v finish_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n and_o according_a to_o the_o order_n before_o remember_v but_o have_v the_o earth_n be_v form_v after_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o new_a hypothesis_n it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v finish_v in_o six_o day_n and_o bring_v into_o a_o condition_n sit_v to_o entertain_v its_o host_n creature_n in_o that_o compass_n of_o time_n unless_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o mahometan_a miracle_n we_o shall_v yield_v that_o the_o shower_n of_o earthly_a particle_n be_v harden_v by_o instantaneous_a induration_n for_o so_o it_o be_v story_v of_o a_o certain_a dervich_n or_o monkish_a musselman_n that_o strew_v sand_n upon_o the_o wave_n as_o fast_o as_o he_o sprinkle_v it_o it_o turn_v to_o a_o causey_n before_o he_o whereon_o he_o may_v walk_v to_o a_o mosque_n the_o usual_a place_n of_o his_o devotion_n though_o far_o more_o agreeable_a to_o this_o hypothsis_n as_o it_o make_v the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o slow_a be_v the_o fantasy_n of_o the_o chinese_n inhabit_v formosa_fw-la and_o other_o island_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o world_n when_o first_o create_v be_v without_o form_n or_o shape_n but_o by_o 46._o pankun_n one_o of_o their_o demigod_n the_o sixty_o second_o of_o their_o seventy_o two_o deity_n be_v bring_v to_o its_o full_a perfection_n in_o four_o year_n 6._o the_o only_a considerable_a way_n of_o elude_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v in_o six_o day_n be_v the_o introduce_v of_o cabbalism_n into_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o by_o that_o number_n which_o show_v the_o order_n of_o time_n be_v make_v type_n or_o emblem_n or_o secret_a note_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o the_o force_n of_o the_o holy_a argument_n allege_v be_v not_o to_o be_v shift_v off_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o jew_n without_o question_n have_v a_o cabbala_n among_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o cabbala_n they_o set_v a_o exceed_o high_a value_n for_o they_o put_v it_o in_o the_o scale_n as_o some_o christian_n now_o a-days_o do_v tradition_n even_o against_o the_o write_a word_n itself_o so_o that_o know_a saying_n witness_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o cabbala_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v alike_o which_o how_o well_o soever_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o that_o true_a and_o ancient_a cabbala_n which_o they_o have_v from_o moses_n
repute_v or_o else_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o this_o very_a thing_n do_v betray_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o cabbala_n and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o ingenious_a fantasy_n 12._o now_o the_o cabbala_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o improbable_a and_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o very_o authentic_a as_o not_o to_o be_v throw_v off_o or_o put_v by_o for_o any_o other_o where_o it_o can_v be_v hold_v to_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o that_o sense_n and_o so_o where_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o sense_n or_o not_o agree_v with_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o all_o the_o way_n as_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o disagree_v with_o that_o not_o that_o i_o deny_v there_o be_v mystery_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o undoubted_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n and_o that_o so_o deep_a that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o see_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o but_o once_o again_o i_o say_v to_o prevent_v my_o be_v mistake_v that_o no_o mystical_a or_o cabbalistic_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o that_o overthrow_v or_o null_v the_o literal_a one_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o if_o the_o literal_a sense_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o it_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o history_n and_o also_o can_v have_v nothing_o of_o fix_a or_o certain_a meaning_n in_o it_o but_o may_v be_v mould_v any_o way_n and_o change_v into_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o various_a apprehension_n of_o man_n and_o their_o work_a fantasy_n 13._o let_v i_o here_o cast_v in_o this_o as_o a_o overplus_n where_o scripture_n deliver_v itself_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v literal_o interpret_v it_o be_v sometime_o do_v out_o of_o great_a plainness_n that_o it_o affect_v and_o the_o better_a to_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o our_o capacity_n thus_o when_o it_o express_v god_n power_n or_o his_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o hand_n his_o knowledge_n or_o observation_n of_o any_o thing_n by_o eye_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v mere_o in_o way_n of_o condescension_n to_o we_o and_o to_o render_v what_o it_o speak_v of_o more_o easy_a and_o familiar_a to_o our_o apprehension_n here_o therefore_o that_o axiom_n of_o the_o talmudist_n remember_v by_o great_a maimonides_n take_v place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nevoch_n the_o law_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o child_n of_o men._n and_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o think_v the_o book_n of_o canticle_n be_v so_o parabolical_a and_o allusive_a not_o to_o veil_n and_o darken_v the_o sense_n but_o the_o better_a to_o illustrate_v its_o divine_a argument_n and_o the_o more_o full_o and_o fair_o to_o set_v forth_o that_o passionate_a affection_n and_o dearness_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o most_o glorious_a jesus_n that_o great_a lover_n of_o soul_n and_o all_o zealous_o religious_a and_o devout_a person_n chap._n iii_o 1._o a_o second_o exception_n against_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n viz._n the_o fluctuation_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o chaos_n whereon_o it_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v 2._o that_o fluctuation_n cause_v by_o the_o moon_n 3._o the_o theorist_n doubt_n whether_o she_o be_v then_o in_o our_o neighbourhood_n consider_v 4._o the_o precariousness_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n in_o several_a thing_n relate_v to_o the_o chaos_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v better_o clear_v and_o confirm_v according_a to_o his_o own_o declare_a judgement_n 5._o the_o descent_n of_o the_o earthly_a particle_n out_o of_o the_o air_n not_o only_o precarious_a but_o vnphilosophical_a 6._o and_o also_o anti-scriptural_a 1._o as_o every_o building_n must_v have_v a_o suitable_a foundation_n so_o fit_v it_o be_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o stately_a fabric_n in_o itself_o but_o moreover_o design_v at_o the_o formation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o mansion_n or_o dwelling_n of_o a_o world_n of_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v destine_v to_o so_o great_a and_o noble_a a_o use_n what_o pity_n have_v it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v miscarry_v in_o the_o make_n and_o have_v sink_v into_o ruin_n while_o it_o be_v set_v up_o for_o want_v of_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n to_o support_v it_o yet_o have_v it_o be_v build_v after_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a perhaps_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o less_o defect_n in_o the_o architecture_n of_o it_o than_o the_o want_n of_o a_o meet_a foundation_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v rear_v upon_o the_o water_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o chaos_n and_o be_v they_o fit_a to_o bear_v such_o a_o mighty_a pile_n i_o mean_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o unsteadiness_n and_o constant_a fluctuation_n that_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v spread_v and_o by_o degree_n raise_v upon_o they_o be_v it_o not_o requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o quiet_a and_o even_a surface_n otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v the_o unctuous_a substance_n can_v not_o have_v gather_v upon_o they_o nor_o the_o earthly_a particle_n hauâ—_n settle_v upon_o that_o but_o the_o incontinuity_n of_o the_o one_o iâ—_n be_v break_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o water_n leave_v many_o open_a space_n to_o the_o other_o through_o those_o space_n they_o will_v have_v sink_v right_o down_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o no_o earth_n will_v have_v be_v produce_v 2._o yet_o that_o those_o water_n be_v quiescent_n and_o even_a upon_o due_a examination_n will_v hardly_o be_v find_v for_o the_o chaos_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v turn_v about_o upon_o its_o own_o centre_n else_o how_o come_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v so_o now_o and_o if_o it_o be_v carry_v about_o by_o such_o a_o gyration_n how_o can_v the_o face_n of_o its_o water_n be_v still_o and_o equable_v not_o that_o i_o mean_v they_o be_v disturb_v by_o the_o mere_a rotation_n of_o the_o chaos_n neither_o but_o by_o something_o else_o in_o conjunction_n with_o that_o namely_o the_o bulky_a presence_n of_o the_o moon_n for_o if_o she_o be_v then_o place_v where_o now_o she_o be_v what_o hinder_v but_o she_o may_v have_v the_o same_o motion_n which_o now_o she_o have_v and_o if_o she_o move_v then_o in_o a_o eliptic_a circle_n about_o the_o chaos_n as_o now_o she_o do_v about_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o all_o reason_n she_o shall_v the_o chaos_n be_v then_o situate_a where_o the_o earth_n be_v now_o betwixt_o the_o heaven_n of_o venus_n and_o mars_n from_o which_o situation_n that_o eliptic_a circle_n result_v will_v not_o the_o water_n have_v be_v too_o much_o discompose_v thereby_o to_o have_v be_v a_o fit_a foundation_n for_o the_o primitive_a earth_n indeed_o they_o be_v in_o all_o place_n of_o a_o equal_a depth_n and_o flow_v free_o without_o resistance_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o tide_n than_o be_v less_o fierce_a and_o rough_a than_o they_o be_v now_o and_o yet_o they_o all_o make_v but_o one_o sea_n and_o that_o be_v open_a and_o expose_v to_o the_o moon_n it_o be_v as_o probable_a again_o that_o they_o swell_v extreme_o and_o go_v mighty_a high_a now_o the_o moon_n squeeze_v they_o herself_o by_o streightning_n the_o heaven_n on_o one_o side_n of_o the_o chaos_n wherever_o she_o be_v as_o at_o her_o zenith_n suppose_v and_o occasion_v a_o like_a compression_n of_o they_o on_o the_o opposite_a side_n or_o at_o her_o nadir_n and_o the_o chaos_n still_o turn_v round_o upon_o its_o own_o axis_fw-la every_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o water_n feel_v the_o force_n of_o two_o tide_n in_o every_o such_o space_n of_o time_n now_o where_o they_o ebb_a end_n flow_v so_o frequent_o and_o incessant_o must_v not_o their_o aestuation_n have_v be_v so_o turbulent_a as_o to_o have_v hinder_v the_o gather_n or_o dissolve_v the_o continuity_n of_o the_o oily_a matter_n and_o so_o have_v prevent_v the_o earth_n superstruction_n upon_o it_o in_o case_n it_o be_v urge_v that_o the_o unctuous_a matter_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n be_v so_o very_o thick_a as_o that_o they_o may_v heave_v and_o sink_v under_o it_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n and_o never_o break_v it_o i_o answer_v when_o this_o oily_a substance_n do_v first_o arise_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v thin_a and_o so_o apt_a to_o be_v break_v and_o divide_v and_o that_o be_v disjoin_v the_o earthly_a particle_n fall_v in_o at_o the_o void_a space_n will_v have_v sink_v direct_o as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o through_o the_o water_n have_v nothing_o to_o support_v they_o and_o then_o which_o be_v far_o considerable_a the_o heavy_a particle_n of_o earth_n descend_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o far_a great_a plenty_n the_o air_n be_v then_o full_a of_o impurity_n and_o purge_v itself_o most_o free_o they_o will_v have_v
come_v down_o so_o fast_o and_o in_o so_o great_a abundance_n as_o easy_o to_o have_v overpower_v the_o thin_a oily_a scum_n on_o which_o they_o fall_v and_o be_v a_o little_a soak_v in_o it_o and_o incorporate_v with_o it_o have_v weigh_v it_o down_o in_o flake_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o water_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o which_o it_o can_v no_o long_o float_v as_o be_v overload_v with_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o embody_a earth_n and_o true_o the_o flow_n of_o the_o water_n with_o a_o strong_a head_n now_o this_o way_n and_o their_o return_v by_o and_o by_o with_o as_o much_o force_n the_o contrary_a way_n must_v needs_o put_v they_o into_o such_o restless_a agitation_n and_o cross_a commotion_n as_o will_v have_v much_o promote_v the_o dive_v of_o the_o flake_n aforesaid_a nor_o be_v we_o to_o measure_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o chaotic_a water_n from_o the_o present_a great_a sea_n for_o however_o they_o may_v be_v less_o discompose_v by_o tide_n yet_o nature_n then_o be_v in_o other_o circumstance_n according_a to_o the_o theory_n than_o it_o be_v now_o and_o those_o water_n may_v be_v move_v at_o another_o rate_n than_o these_o be_v for_o our_o present_a earth_n be_v at_o that_o time_n all_o disperse_v in_o the_o air._n and_o the_o thick_a and_o full_a the_o air_n be_v the_o strong_a pressure_n will_v the_o moon_n make_v upon_o that_o and_o that_o again_o upon_o the_o superficies_n of_o the_o water_n and_o consequent_o the_o high_a must_v the_o tide_n rise_v and_o the_o more_o violent_a must_v they_o be_v and_o then_o the_o theory_n make_v another_o motion_n in_o the_o chaotick_a water_n necessary_a namely_o a_o defluxion_n of_o they_o from_o the_o aequator_fw-la towards_o the_o side_n or_o pole_n of_o the_o liquid_a globe_n in_o order_n to_o the_o form_v it_o and_o consequent_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v raise_v on_o it_o into_o a_o oval_a figure_n and_o this_o motion_n may_v create_v a_o new_a disturbance_n in_o that_o element_n yea_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o may_v moreover_o be_v fatal_a to_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o 198._o the_o watery_a globe_n be_v to_o grow_v oblong_o by_o the_o slow_v down_o of_o the_o water_n to_o the_o side_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o theory_n and_o the_o disburthen_v the_o middle_a part_n about_o the_o aequator_fw-la but_o then_o when_o these_o water_n do_v thus_o recede_v or_o discharge_v themselves_o from_o about_o the_o aequator_fw-la or_o middle_a of_o the_o globe_n and_o flow_v down_o to_o the_o side_n of_o it_o how_o easy_o may_v the_o oily_a matter_n have_v follow_v their_o course_n yea_o perhaps_o how_o necessary_a be_v it_o for_o it_o to_o do_v so_o while_o the_o uppermost_a water_n thereabouts_o be_v most_o hurry_v and_o most_o at_o liberty_n will_v have_v fall_v back_o and_o carry_v that_o away_o with_o they_o but_o then_o if_o the_o upper_a water_n thus_o draw_v off_o and_o the_o oily_a substance_n slide_v away_o upon_o they_o what_o foundation_n can_v the_o earth_n have_v have_v in_o those_o middle_a part_n we_o speak_v of_o especial_o if_o these_o water_n continue_v their_o course_n for_o any_o time_n as_o it_o be_v needful_a they_o shall_v to_o bring_v about_o the_o effect_n mention_v for_o so_o vast_a a_o body_n of_o water_n as_o that_o of_o the_o abyss_n can_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o a_o perfect_o round_a be_v make_v into_o a_o oval_n or_o oblong_a figure_n on_o a_o sudden_a 3._o but_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o douâ—t_n make_v by_o the_o theorist_n which_o must_v be_v consider_v and_o remove_v otherwise_o most_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o instability_n and_o fluctuation_n of_o these_o water_n will_v be_v vain_a and_o groundless_a the_o doubt_n be_v 241._o whether_o the_o moon_n be_v then_o in_o our_o neighbourhood_n and_o true_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v he_o may_v next_o have_v question_v whether_o the_o sun_n be_v then_o in_o our_o heaven_n there_o be_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n no_o better_a evidence_n for_o the_o one_o than_o for_o the_o other_o i_o confess_v the_o suggestion_n as_o wild_a as_o it_o be_v will_v have_v do_v the_o arcadian_n a_o great_a kindness_n for_o they_o use_v to_o boast_v of_o what_o be_v always_o a_o riddle_n and_o nonsense_n to_o the_o wife_n their_o being_n more_o ancient_a than_o jupiter_n and_o the_o moon_n so_o say_v ovid_n ante_fw-la jupiter_fw-la genitum_fw-la terras_fw-la habuisse_fw-la feruntur_fw-la arcades_n &_o lunâ_fw-la gens_n prio_fw-la illa_fw-la fuit_fw-la but_o the_o service_n it_o may_v have_v do_v they_o as_o to_o this_o arrogant_a brag_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n countervail_v that_o damage_n which_o it_o do_v to_o the_o person_n who_o raise_v the_o doubt_n for_o it_o involve_v he_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o unhappy_a temerity_n towards_o the_o holy_a write_n yet_o the_o theorist_n do_v not_o only_o start_v this_o scruple_n but_o argue_v for_o it_o thus_o ibid._n her_o presence_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v less_o needful_a when_o there_o be_v no_o long_a winter-night_n nor_o the_o great_a pool_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o move_v or_o govern_v too_o bold_a a_o affront_n to_o scripture_n that_o say_v express_o that_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n and_o both_o upon_o the_o four_o day_n gen._n 1._o 16._o the_o theorist_n suspect_v he_o make_v but_o one._n and_o true_o let_v he_o but_o allow_v two_o to_o be_v make_v and_o the_o moon_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v come_v into_o our_o neighbourhood_n because_o she_o alone_o can_v be_v a_o great_a light_n in_o the_o neighbour_a heaven_n to_o make_v up_o the_o sun_n two_n there_o be_v no_o bring_v any_o star_n into_o the_o number_n for_o though_o the_o small_a of_o they_o be_v a_o true_a and_o great_a light_n than_o the_o moon_n yet_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o a_o great_a light_n in_o this_o low_a world_n and_o god_n create_v more_o than_o two_o such_o beside_o scripture_n say_v that_o when_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n he_o set_v they_o both_o of_o they_o both_o of_o they_o then_o on_o the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o give_v light_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o must_v not_o both_o of_o they_o then_o be_v in_o our_o neighbourhood_n at_o that_o time_n and_o last_o it_o say_v that_o as_o god_n make_v the_o great_a of_o these_o light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n so_o he_o make_v the_o lesser_a to_o rule_v the_o night_n and_o when_o do_v the_o lesser_a begin_v to_o rule_v the_o night_n why_o just_o when_o the_o great_a begin_v to_o rule_v the_o day_n for_o as_o to_o the_o date_n of_o those_o their_o respective_a office_n we_o find_v no_o difference_n yet_o the_o theorist_n declare_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o consequent_o her_o rule_n then_o be_v not_o so_o needful_a because_o there_o be_v no_o long_a winter-night_n whereas_o the_o moon_n be_v no_o more_o make_v to_o shine_v only_o in_o long_a winter-night_n than_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o shine_v only_o in_o long_a summer-day_n and_o which_o be_v more_o as_o there_o be_v no_o long_a winter-night_n then_o so_o there_o be_v no_o short_a summer_n one_o neither_o so_o that_o set_v but_o the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o moon_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v as_o needful_a then_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o length_n of_o night_n as_o it_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o good_a ground_n for_o this_o piece_n of_o scepticism_n and_o to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v it_o we_o need_v add_v but_o this_o whereas_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o moon_n upon_o the_o account_n that_o there_o be_v no_o long_a winter-night_n nor_o great_a pool_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o move_v or_o govern_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v a_o moon_n may_v much_o better_o invert_v the_o reason_n and_o retort_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n conclude_v that_o there_o must_v be_v long_a winter-night_n and_o the_o great_a pool_n of_o the_o sea_n because_o that_o planet_n be_v present_a to_o rule_v the_o one_o and_o also_o to_o move_v or_o govern_v the_o other_o though_o possible_o the_o shut_v she_o out_o of_o our_o neighbourhood_n may_v be_v wary_o do_v and_o with_o prospect_n of_o her_o malignant_a influence_n in_o the_o case_n before_o we_o namely_o that_o she_o may_v not_o incommode_v or_o hinder_v the_o rear_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o chaos_n for_o true_o have_v she_o be_v so_o near_o a_o neighbour_n at_o first_o as_o she_o be_v now_o she_o may_v have_v be_v a_o injurious_a one_o as_o to_o that_o affair_n she_o may_v have_v keep_v those_o water_n in_o such_o motion_n as_o will_v have_v dissipate_v their_o oily_a cover_v
that_o be_v as_o contain_v a_o kind_n of_o tangible_a thickness_n and_o clamminess_n in_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o first_o day_n upon_o god_n most_o powerful_a â—iat_v give_v there_o be_v light_a gen._n 1._o 3._o which_o plain_o argue_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o air_n can_v not_o then_o be_v of_o so_o foul_a a_o constitution_n if_o it_o have_v though_o god_n when_o he_o pronounce_v let_v there_o be_v light_n have_v make_v the_o sun_n which_o he_o do_v not_o and_o make_v he_o much_o bright_a than_o he_o be_v he_o can_v not_o have_v enlighten_v these_o low_a region_n as_o be_v not_o only_o cloud_v and_o cover_v but_o even_o stuff_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o impenetrable_a density_n or_o kind_n of_o material_a darkness_n so_o far_o as_o the_o aforesaid_a ring_n of_o circle_n about_o the_o chaos_n reach_v but_o then_o how_o much_o less_o can_v that_o light_n have_v do_v it_o which_o be_v pre-existent_a to_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o faint_a glimmer_n in_o compare_n with_o his_o glory_n yet_o on_o the_o first_o day_n i_o say_v there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o chaotic_a world_n even_o on_o the_o very_a water_n of_o the_o chaos_n for_o when_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n where_o can_v that_o light_n be_v think_v to_o have_v shine_v more_o especial_o than_o where_o he_o say_v before_o there_o be_v darkness_n and_o where_o be_v darkness_n say_v to_o be_v before_o but_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a gen._n 1._o 2._o and_o therefore_o light_n must_v be_v shoot_v down_o thither_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a command_n but_o then_o here_o again_o this_o hypothesis_n seem_v to_o be_v unwarrantable_a as_o grate_v too_o much_o upon_o holy_a scripture_n for_o whereas_o that_o certify_v that_o there_o be_v light_n on_o the_o first_o day_n and_o upon_o the_o superficies_n of_o the_o abyss_n as_o the_o context_n intimate_v this_o hypothesis_n put_v nature_n into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o make_v it_o impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o positive_o aver_v that_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o it_o tell_v we_o 57_o the_o air_n be_v as_o yet_o thick_a gross_a and_o dark_a and_o when_o be_v it_o thus_o why_o most_o certain_o after_o the_o first_o day_n be_v pass_v for_o it_o be_v after_o that_o the_o immense_a aereal_a mass_n have_v have_v time_n to_o purify_v itself_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v there_o be_v abundance_n of_o little_a particle_n swim_v in_o it_o still_o after_o the_o gross_a be_v sink_v down_o and_o if_o the_o air_n be_v thick_a and_o dark_a then_o after_o the_o gross_a particle_n be_v sink_v down_o what_o be_v it_o before_o when_o they_o be_v but_o sink_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o first_o darkness_n at_o the_o world_n formation_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o proceed_v 243._o ex_fw-la ipsius_fw-la aeris_fw-la impuritate_fw-la &_o perturbatione_fw-la from_o the_o impurity_n and_o roil_n of_o the_o air_n so_o the_o theory_n call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o tenebrae_fw-la diuturnae_fw-la lasting_a darkness_n chap._n iu._n 1._o a_o three_o exception_n against_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o fire_n at_o the_o centre_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o theory_n faulty_a in_o not_o set_v forth_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o chaos_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v 3._o such_o a_o chaos_n be_v not_o create_v 4._o nor_o yet_o produce_v in_o des-cartes_n his_o way_n 5._o and_o therefore_o that_o central_n fire_n seem_v a_o thing_n unreasonable_a 6._o that_o the_o chaos_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o cartesian_a way_n not_o to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o theory_n 7._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o insinuate_v the_o contrary_a 8._o the_o septuagint_n clear_v in_o one_o passage_n 9_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o terrestrial_a world_n 1._o that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o solid_a of_o the_o planet_n may_v well_o be_v infer_v from_o its_o nearness_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v mars_n a_o less_o planet_n by_o much_o advance_v above_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o solidity_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v be_v of_o such_o a_o rutilant_a or_o â—iery_a colour_n as_o he_o be_v which_o complexion_n among_o the_o hebrew_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o red_a planet_n but_o though_o that_o degree_n of_o proximity_n which_o the_o earth_n hold_v to_o the_o sun_n show_v she_o to_o be_v of_o a_o loose_a substance_n of_o a_o more_o porous_a and_o less_o solid_a nature_n yet_o it_o can_v present_o be_v improve_v into_o a_o argument_n of_o her_o have_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o fire_n at_o her_o centre_n this_o the_o theorist_n admit_v of_o as_o a_o thing_n 64._o very_o reasonable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n at_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v a_o yolk_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o egg._n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v so_o reasonable_a according_a to_o his_o hypothesis_n for_o according_a to_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v form_v out_o of_o a_o chaos_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o that_o chaos_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o fluid_a mass_n consist_v of_o earthly_a principle_n as_o be_v intimate_v in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o chaos_n i_o understand_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n without_o form_n or_o order_n reduce_v into_o a_o fluid_a mass_n wherein_o be_v the_o material_n and_o ingredient_n of_o all_o body_n suppose_v then_o the_o element_n air_n water_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o terrestrial_a body_n mingle_v without_o any_o order_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o the_o chaos_n be_v a_o confuse_a mass_n in_o its_o principle_n so_o whole_o terrestrial_a and_o in_o its_o constitution_n so_o whole_o fluid_a it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v very_o reasonble_a to_o allow_v a_o fire_n at_o the_o centre_n of_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o fire_n at_o the_o centre_n of_o that_o how_o can_v there_o be_v one_o at_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o will_v rather_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o do_v it_o for_o so_o in_o the_o first_o place_n very_o contrary_a and_o discordant_a nature_n must_v have_v be_v tie_v to_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o close_a cohabitation_n or_o a_o perfect_a contiguity_n in_o which_o state_n of_o conjunction_n or_o immediate_a vicinity_n how_o can_v they_o have_v subsist_v without_o prey_v upon_o and_o destroy_v one_o another_o either_o the_o fire_n will_v have_v dissipate_v the_o ambient_fw-la fluid_fw-la body_n that_o be_v near_o it_o or_o else_o those_o fluid_a humid_a body_n will_v have_v suffocate_v and_o extinguish_v the_o fire_n they_o enclose_v or_o if_o they_o can_v have_v dwell_v together_o peaceable_o for_o a_o while_n and_o not_o have_v invade_v one_o another_o yet_o second_o when_o the_o chaos_n begin_v to_o separate_v and_o the_o gross_a part_n of_o it_o to_o sink_v down_o those_o that_o subside_v first_o it_o be_v a_o fluid_a mass_n must_v have_v meet_v at_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o it_o and_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o follow_v will_v have_v gather_v close_o about_o they_o and_o so_o constitute_v a_o central_a globe_n of_o earth_n solid_a throughout_o will_v have_v leave_v no_o hollow_a space_n within_o it_o for_o a_o receptacle_n of_o fire_n or_o last_o if_o there_o have_v be_v room_n leave_v for_o fire_n at_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o chaos_n yet_o how_o shall_v fire_n have_v convey_v itself_o into_o that_o place_n of_o reception_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n have_v come_v to_o dwell_v there_o 2._o to_o make_v this_o out_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o chaos_n or_o the_o way_n of_o its_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o theory_n but_o it_o be_v not_o do_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o king_n of_o flaw_n in_o the_o hypothesis_n it_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o origin_n nor_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o production_n whereby_o this_o difficulty_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v or_o clear_v up_o and_o true_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o its_o rise_n or_o emergency_n into_o be_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o explain_n of_o other_o difficulty_n as_o well_o as_o this_o for_o upon_o it_o depend_v the_o solution_n of_o several_a phaenomena_n and_o very_o material_a one_o i_o name_v but_o one_o the_o magnetism_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o index_n nauticus_fw-la or_o needle_n of_o the_o mariner_n compass_n the_o point_v or_o direction_n of_o which_o be_v not_o so_o curious_a and_o surprise_v but_o it_o be_v a_o useful_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o human_a life_n but_o then_o if_o the_o theorist_n by_o set_v his_o
chaos_n which_o come_v from_o we_o know_v not_o whence_o in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o earth_n of_o a_o planetary_a origin_n sink_v down_o from_o its_o lucid_n or_o sidereous_a state_n take_v away_o the_o suppose_a cause_n of_o this_o notable_a effect_n it_o will_v be_v incumbent_a on_o he_o to_o assign_v other_o from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v derive_v in_o case_n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o phaenomenon_o allege_a be_v not_o satisfactory_o account_v for_o in_o the_o cartesian_a way_n neither_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o stumble_v in_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o striate_a particle_n the_o main_a instrument_n of_o the_o work_n and_o that_o des-cartes_n himself_o dare_v not_o trust_v his_o own_o hypothesis_n but_o profess_v the_o earth_n to_o have_v be_v otherwise_o produce_v than_o that_o determine_v as_o shall_v be_v note_v by_o and_o by_o than_o i_o answer_v as_o this_o be_v real_o nothing_o to_o we_o so_o it_o will_v not_o excuse_v the_o theorist_n in_o the_o least_o from_o clear_v up_o the_o thing_n according_a to_o those_o measure_n he_o have_v take_v by_o himself_o it_o only_o show_v that_o the_o french_a philosophy_n of_o so_o great_a fame_n be_v too_o short_a to_o fathom_v the_o deep_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n quick-sighted_a enough_o to_o see_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o her_o profound_a mystery_n though_o that_o philosophy_n may_v grow_v up_o apace_o to_o so_o happy_a a_o perfection_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o more_o full_a discovery_n of_o such_o secret_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o wife_n and_o good_a men._n and_o so_o we_o return_v to_o the_o enquiry_n we_o be_v upon_o viz._n how_o fire_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o problem_n the_o more_o intricate_a and_o perplex_a in_o regard_n the_o theory_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chaos_n it_o tell_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o chaos_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o one_o it_o be_v but_o it_o give_v no_o manner_n of_o account_n how_o it_o come_v into_o be_v as_o to_o that_o the_o reader_n be_v leave_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o guide_v he_o but_o his_o own_o conjecture_n i_o shall_v guess_v therefore_o as_o fair_o at_o the_o thing_n as_o i_o can_v and_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o this_o chaos_n shall_v be_v produce_v one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n either_o by_o creation_n or_o by_o des-cartes_n his_o way_n for_o generate_a planet_n think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v over_o easy_a to_o make_v out_o that_o it_o come_v into_o existence_n by_o either_o of_o they_o 3._o for_o first_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o drop_v direct_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o omnipotence_n in_o way_n of_o creation_n be_v more_o than_o we_o find_v warrant_v yea_o we_o be_v teach_v something_o and_o that_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v very_o different_a from_o it_o namely_o that_o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o earth_n and_o if_o it_o be_v and_o earth_n that_o he_o create_v in_o the_o beginning_n it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o chaos_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o chaos_n as_o the_o theory_n make_v it_o for_o that_o be_v no_o earth_n nor_o have_v it_o any_o specific_a or_o distinct_a earth_n in_o it_o as_o be_v 44._o without_o distinction_n of_o element_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o gen._n 1._o 2._o that_o the_o earth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desolation_n and_o emptiness_n inanis_fw-la &_o vacua_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a double_o void_a that_o be_v of_o its_o design_a order_n and_o comeliness_n which_o be_v to_o beautify_v it_o and_o of_o all_o those_o creature_n which_o be_v to_o furnish_v it_o and_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v empty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o void_a of_o every_o brute_n and_o the_o prophet_n describe_v a_o most_o fearful_a destruction_n to_o come_v upon_o his_o people_n by_o war_n through_o which_o their_o fruitful_a land_n be_v to_o become_v a_o wilderness_n and_o man_n and_o bird_n be_v to_o be_v drive_v away_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desolation_n and_o emptiness_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o confess_v the_o earth_n in_o its_o original_a imperfection_n and_o nakedness_n be_v a_o chaos_n a_o incultivate_v and_o uninhabited_a lump_n rude_a and_o confuse_a beyond_o all_o imagination_n as_o have_v neither_o good_a from_o nor_o furniture_n in_o it_o but_o then_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v a_o earth_n too_o and_o so_o not_o such_o a_o chaos_n as_o the_o theory_n speak_v it_o i_o may_v also_o note_v will_v it_o be_v of_o weight_n that_o the_o praefix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d genesis_n 1._o 1._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notificationis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scientific_a or_o demonstrative_a and_o so_o it_o point_v at_o this_o earth_n and_o intimate_v it_o be_v this_o very_a same_o earth_n at_o first_o that_o it_o be_v now_o the_o same_o as_o to_o substance_n and_o nature_n though_o not_o as_o to_o condition_n and_o ornament_n and_o this_o earth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o its_o primitive_a disorder_n and_o destitution_n be_v the_o true_a mosaic_a chaos_n create_v in_o the_o beginning_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o belive_o that_o any_o other_o beside_o it_o be_v ever_o bring_v forth_o in_o way_n of_o creation_n but_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o no_o other_o be_v so_o produce_v inasmuch_o as_o to_o assert_v it_o will_v be_v to_o set_v up_o fantasy_n against_o moses_n authority_n and_o to_o bring_v presumptuous_a conceit_n into_o competition_n with_o scripture_n but_o grant_v the_o chaos_n to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v and_o that_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n at_o the_o door_n of_o creation_n yet_o here_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o make_v it_o reasonable_a very_o reasonable_a to_o admit_v fire_n at_o its_o centre_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o central_a fire_n in_o it_o it_o must_v either_o be_v place_v there_o supernatural_o by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o admit_v it_o upon_o that_o score_n because_o we_o be_v no_o where_o inform_v of_o it_o or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v generate_v there_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n and_o to_o admit_v that_o will_v be_v against_o reason_n too_o for_o how_o can_v a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o flame_n be_v breed_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o a_o earthy_a mass_n consist_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o whoever_o shall_v peruse_v the_o first_o half_a of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o english_a theory_n will_v soon_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o chaos_n can_v consist_v of_o no_o 58._o other_o but_o terrestrial_a principle_n for_o there_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v resolve_v into_o nothing_o but_o earth_n air_n water_n and_o a_o unctuous_a substance_n and_o so_o can_v be_v make_v up_o of_o nothing_o else_o but_o fire_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n and_o as_o different_a from_o those_o element_n as_o motion_n be_v from_o rest_n or_o the_o most_o celestial_a from_o the_o most_o terrestrial_a matter_n and_o so_o in_o a_o course_n of_o nature_n can_v not_o possible_o issue_v from_o they_o and_o settle_v itself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 4._o we_o will_v pass_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o conjecture_n whither_o indeed_o the_o notion_n of_o central_a fire_n in_o the_o earth_n do_v most_o direct_o lead_v we_o and_o that_o be_v des-cartes's_a method_n by_o which_o he_o suppose_v planet_n to_o be_v form_v and_o according_a to_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v one_o of_o those_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o star_n which_o once_o shine_v glorious_o in_o their_o respective_a heaven_n hereabout_o but_o be_v all_o overgrow_a and_o incrusted_a with_o maculaes_n except_o one_o and_o lose_v their_o native_a strength_n and_o light_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o vortex_n of_o the_o survive_a luminary_n the_o sun_n and_o so_o move_v round_o about_o he_o as_o so_o many_o satellite_n or_o waiter_n of_o he_o to_o this_o day_n though_o some_o of_o these_o planet_n also_o that_o be_v secundary_a one_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n carry_v about_o other_o of_o they_o as_o the_o moon_n about_o the_o earth_n the_o four_o medicean_n one_o about_o jupiter_n and_o saturn_n three_o asseclae_fw-la or_o page_n according_a to_o cassinus_fw-la about_o he_o and_o here_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o plausible_a account_n give_v of_o the_o declare_a central_n constitution_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o a_o region_n of_o fire_n at_o the_o heart_n of_o it_o for_o it_o have_v be_v all_o flame_n
heretofore_o till_o it_o be_v overspread_v with_o maculaes_n boil_v out_o of_o itself_o and_o gendr_v first_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o foam_n or_o scum_n and_o afterward_o into_o a_o hard_a substance_n it_o can_v not_o but_o retain_v much_o fiery_a matter_n in_o its_o central_n part_n and_o thus_o this_o fire_n will_v be_v sufficient_o protect_v too_o against_o dissipation_n and_o danger_n of_o extinction_n from_o the_o moist_a and_o lumpish_a chaos_n which_o surround_v it_o and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o separation_n will_v have_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o it_o for_o its_o coat_n of_o maculaes_n wear_v next_o it_n be_v neal_v by_o furious_a heat_n and_o make_v into_o a_o strong_a arch_a vault_n there_o the_o enclose_a element_n may_v have_v be_v secure_a as_o in_o a_o mighty_a granado-shell_n never_o to_o be_v annoy_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o violence_n but_o neither_o by_o this_o way_n as_o quaint_a as_o it_o be_v can_v the_o chaos_n step_v forth_o into_o be_v for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o spruce_a and_o gay_a invention_n a_o contrivance_n rere_o ingenious_a and_o pretty_o coherent_a and_o withal_o so_o laudable_o instrumental_a to_o the_o trim_a solution_n of_o sundry_a difficulty_n that_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v it_o be_v pity_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v real_a yet_o the_o very_a first_o dash_n of_o moses_n pen_n give_v the_o philosophic_a bubble_n such_o a_o shrewd_a prick_n as_o flal_v it_o into_o vanity_n and_o romance_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o famous_a man_n tell_v a_o illiterate_a people_n as_o a_o faithful_a secretary_n of_o the_o most_o high_a with_o intention_n full_o to_o instruct_v they_o as_o to_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o comport_v with_o his_o majestic_a office_n and_o brevity_n and_o if_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n at_o the_o very_a first_o create_v the_o earth_n and_o create_v it_o a_o earth_n how_o can_v it_o before_o that_o be_v a_o chaos_n such_o a_o chaos_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o have_v be_v and_o how_o can_v it_o possible_o rise_v into_o such_o a_o chaos_n out_o of_o a_o sun_n or_o â—ixt_a star_n and_o if_o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o create_v the_o earth_n as_o moses_n affirm_v for_o both_o he_o say_v be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n where_o can_v it_o have_v place_n to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o fix_a luminary_n before_o it_o become_v a_o planet_n but_o therefore_o to_o take_v off_o this_o and_o the_o like_a argument_n the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v suppose_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o earthly_a world_n only_o how_o true_o we_o shall_v a_o little_a consider_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o go_v on_o with_o what_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o illustrious_a des-cartes_n be_v on_o our_o side_n he_o open_o profess_v as_o be_v note_v 4._o above_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o earth_n be_v make_v of_o a_o star_n according_a to_o his_o principle_n but_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o creation_n and_o he_o judge_v thus_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o be_o now_o urge_v because_o 45._o hoc_fw-la â—ides_fw-la christian_n nos_fw-la docet_fw-la the_o christian_a faith_n teach_v we_o as_o much_o so_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v teach_v otherwise_o must_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o renown_a philosopher_n broach_v a_o doctrine_n against_o divine_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o way_n i_o hope_v will_v relish_v the_o better_a as_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o sentiment_n of_o so_o exceed_o worthy_a and_o judicious_a a_o person_n and_o herein_o he_o act_v like_o a_o true_a and_o noble_a christian_a philosopher_n indeed_o in_o that_o he_o make_v his_o hypothesis_n stoop_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o heaven_n and_o will_v retrench_v his_o principle_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v run_v counter_a to_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n yea_o the_o great_a man_n go_v far_o and_o add_v hocque_fw-la etiam_fw-la ratio_fw-la naturalis_fw-la plane_n persuadet_fw-la and_o this_o also_o that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v with_o all_o its_o perfection_n so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o sun_n and_o a_o earth_n etc._n etc._n natural_a reason_n do_v plain_o persuade_v supra_fw-la for_o if_o we_o attend_v to_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n we_o can_v think_v that_o he_o ever_o make_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o complete_a in_o all_o point_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v before_o ibid._n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o seed_n of_o plant_n but_o plant_n themselves_o nor_o be_v adam_n and_o eve_n bring_v forth_o infant_n but_o make_v adult_n person_n and_o when_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o worthy_a of_o god_n to_o make_v creature_n perfect_a at_o first_o but_o natural_a reason_n persuade_v that_o he_o actual_o do_v so_o we_o must_v either_o conclude_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v so_o as_o des-cartes_n do_v or_o else_o in_o our_o judge_v otherwise_o vary_v from_o or_o go_v against_o the_o dictate_v of_o common_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n so_o that_o if_o the_o opinion_n the_o professeed_n and_o open_o avow_a opinion_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a christian_a philosopher_n yea_o of_o the_o admire_a author_n of_o the_o new_a philosophy_n the_o fit_a person_n among_o philosopher_n to_o judge_v in_o the_o case_n will_v cast_v the_o scale_n for_o we_o we_o have_v it_o on_o our_o side_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o produce_v in_o his_o way_n or_o according_a to_o his_o hypothesis_n 5._o but_o then_o the_o premise_n consider_v to_o admit_v there_o be_v a_o fire_n at_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v very_o reasonable_a as_o the_o theory_n hold_v that_o according_a to_o the_o fair_a measure_n or_o account_n of_o thing_n which_o philosophy_n have_v give_v to_o the_o world_n as_o yet_o it_o rather_o appear_v to_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a for_o however_o des-cartes's_a principle_n lean_v that_o way_n and_o countenance_v the_o phaenomenon_n yet_o he_o himself_o we_o see_v not_o only_o doubt_n of_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n as_o to_o the_o earth_n formation_n but_o have_v public_o declare_v that_o they_o who_o sail_n by_o his_o compass_n must_v swim_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o natural_a reason_n 6._o and_o true_o shall_v the_o theory_n allow_v this_o central_n fire_n in_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o be_v produce_v in_o des-cartes's_a way_n it_o will_v quite_o overthrow_v its_o own_o hypothesis_n by_o comply_v with_o his_o for_o then_o the_o earth_n can_v never_o have_v be_v of_o a_o oval_a figure_n nor_o can_v it_o have_v be_v without_o mountain_n and_o without_o a_o sea_n but_o its_o motion_n of_o inclination_n will_v have_v be_v from_o the_o first_o because_o its_o axis_n will_v have_v be_v perpendicular_a to_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o ecliptic_a and_o so_o its_o equinoctial_a position_n to_o name_n no_o more_o essential_o of_o the_o theory_n will_v have_v be_v impossible_a and_o whereas_o by_o the_o way_n the_o present_a site_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o may_v seem_v more_o convenient_a be_v it_o place_v so_o as_o that_o its_o annual_a and_o diurnal_a motion_n may_v be_v both_o perform_v on_o parallel_a axe_n be_v make_v by_o 155._o des-cartes_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o striate_a particle_n and_o both_o the_o formation_n and_o motion_n of_o they_o be_v show_v by_o a_o c._n learned_a philosophic_a pen_n not_o to_o fall_v in_o with_o mechanical_a law_n this_o will_v be_v no_o check_n or_o difficulty_n upon_o we_o for_o first_o des-cartes_n may_v in_o that_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o some_o other_o thing_n keep_v too_o strict_o to_o the_o law_n of_o matter_n and_o motion_n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n very_o often_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o providence_n or_o else_o second_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o particle_n in_o be_v and_o nothing_o of_o their_o power_n to_o hold_v the_o axis_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o parallelism_n to_o that_o of_o the_o world_n aequator_fw-la this_o will_v be_v but_o a_o advantage_n on_o our_o side_n for_o how_o can_v the_o earth_n have_v a_o fire_n at_o its_o centre_n as_o be_v produce_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o cartesian_a principle_n when_o according_a to_o those_o principle_n it_o can_v not_o be_v produce_v at_o all_o for_o put_v by_o the_o formation_n of_o these_o particle_n and_o according_a to_o that_o philosophy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o planet_n and_o so_o no_o earth_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o three_o element_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v without_o those_o particle_n 7._o be_v i_o dispose_v to_o follow_v the_o rabbi_n i_o may_v here_o go_v a_o little_a far_o still_o i_o may_v venture_v to_o lay_v hold_n of_o
and_o order_v thing_n as_o that_o the_o protoplast'_v and_o so_o their_o childern_n innocent_a and_o immaculate_a spirit_n must_v be_v betray_v or_o precipitate_v into_o that_o state_n of_o inactivity_n which_o may_v last_o for_o million_o of_o year_n of_o age_n and_o then_o out_o of_o that_o squalid_a condition_n sink_v into_o a_o worse_a into_o one_o full_a of_o inexpressible_a imperfection_n misery_n and_o danger_n where_o innumerable_a multitude_n lie_v under_o almost_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o torment_n of_o everlasting_a destruction_n if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o result_n of_o havens_n wise_a council_n and_o decree_n preexistence_n will_v give_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o understand_a man_n and_o do_v as_o little_a honour_n to_o the_o glorious_a god._n it_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o scandal_n than_o a_o key_n to_o providence_n now_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o pair_n of_o mankind_n do_v preexist_v it_o be_v improbable_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ex_fw-la traduce_v it_o be_v impossible_a what_o remain_v but_o that_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n when_o he_o make_v the_o body_n of_o those_o person_n and_o so_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n of_o which_o moses_n treat_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v limitable_a to_o the_o low_a world_n or_o indeed_o to_o the_o high_a material_n one_o either_o that_o it_o stretch_v out_o itself_o beyond_o they_o both_o even_o to_o the_o spiritual_a one_o and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o heaven_n just_o now_o do_v with_o intimate_v as_o much_o expositor_n conclude_v while_o they_o make_v it_o refer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o light_n but_o the_o angel_n above_o and_o perhaps_o something_o of_o this_o truth_n that_o angel_n and_o humane_a soul_n come_v into_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o earth_n do_v may_v be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mundane_a egg._n so_o orpheus_n that_o ancient_a and_o famous_a divine_a among_o the_o heathen_n who_o according_a to_o chrisâ—ian_n at_o henagora_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v believe_v to_o theologize_v more_o true_o than_o the_o rest_n tell_v how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o superimmense_a egg_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o hercules_n that_o be_v i_o think_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o attrition_n it_o break_v into_o two_o part_n of_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o which_o be_v make_v heaven_n and_o of_o the_o low_a part_n the_o earth_n and_o then_o affirm_v that_o heaven_n be_v mingle_v with_o earth_n it_o produce_v both_o woman_n man_n and_o go_n by_o which_o he_o may_v shadow_v out_o that_o the_o intellectual_a or_o spiritual_a world_n take_v its_o beginning_n with_o the_o terrestrial_a one_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o soul_n or_o spirit_n spring_v up_o out_o of_o matter_n this_o will_v make_v the_o ancient_a philosophy_n so_o very_o mean_a and_o gross_a as_o not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o regard_v chap._n v._n 1._o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n except_v against_o from_o the_o want_n of_o rivers_n 2._o notwithstanding_o the_o way_n devise_v to_o raise_v they_o there_o will_v have_v be_v none_o in_o due_a time_n 3._o whereupon_o two_o great_a inconvenience_n must_v have_v ensue_v 4._o no_o river_n can_v have_v be_v before_o the_o flood_n 1._o the_o 21._o chief_a thing_n for_o life_n be_v water_n say_v the_o son_n of_o sirach_n it_o be_v necessary_a and_o useful_a upon_o numberless_a account_n so_o that_o that_o hypothesis_n which_o imply_v the_o earth_n be_v without_o â—â—rings_n and_o river_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n maâ—_n just_o be_v reject_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o suppose_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v maintain_v for_o according_a to_o that_o the_o element_n of_o water_n be_v fast_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o exterior_a orb_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o can_v it_o issue_v forth_o from_o thence_o through_o so_o thick_a and_o solid_a a_o terrestrial_a concretion_n for_o that_o be_v make_v after_o the_o manner_n abovesaid_a there_o can_v be_v no_o gape_a chasm_n nor_o indeed_o little_a cleft_n or_o chink_n in_o it_o whereat_o the_o imprison_a water_n may_v get_v out_o or_o if_o there_o have_v be_v never_o such_o plenty_n of_o lesser_a crack_n or_o large_a rist_n in_o it_o yet_o the_o water_n be_v settle_v in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o its_o nature_n there_o it_o will_v have_v stay_v by_o the_o innate_a law_n or_o principle_n of_o its_o gravity_n unless_o by_o elastie_a power_n protrusion_n rarefaction_n or_o the_o like_a it_o be_v force_v thence_o there_o it_o will_v have_v make_v its_o perpetual_a abode_n have_v the_o earth_n be_v never_o so_o open_a oâ—_n pervious_a by_o reason_n of_o fissure_n or_o hole_n in_o the_o same_o 2._o but_o therefore_o exhalation_n be_v here_o make_v use_n of_o and_o as_o a_o proper_a engine_n be_v set_v to_o do_v this_o mighty_a work_n of_o fetch_v up_o river_n from_o the_o inaccessible_a pit_n the_o operation_n in_o short_a be_v perform_v thus_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n raise_v plenty_n of_o vapour_n chief_o about_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o the_o subterraneous_a deep_a they_o find_v most_o liberty_n and_o easy_a progress_n towards_o north_n and_o south_n direct_v their_o motion_n towards_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o be_v condense_v by_o the_o cold_a of_o those_o region_n into_o rain_n they_o descend_v in_o constant_a and_o exuberant_a distillation_n and_o these_o distillation_n be_v the_o fountain_n that_o supply_v the_o first_o world_n with_o rivers_n run_v continual_o from_o the_o polar_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o according_a to_o this_o hydrography_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v first_o to_o make_v it_o out_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o river_n in_o due_a time_n and_o second_o that_o there_o can_v be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o as_o for_o spring_n the_o hypothesis_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o first_o it_o will_v have_v keep_v river_n too_o long_o out_o of_o be_v for_o according_a to_o that_o philosophy_n we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v with_o the_o new_a make_v earth_n be_v compose_v of_o nothing_o but_o dust_n and_o a_o oily_a liquor_n and_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o composition_n and_o of_o a_o vast_a thickness_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o considerable_a time_n before_o the_o sun_n can_v penetrate_v into_o the_o abyis_n under_o it_o and_o draw_v up_o vapour_n from_o thence_o if_o it_o can_v do_v it_o at_o all_o in_o so_o copious_a a_o manner_n second_o the_o air_n be_v at_o first_o quite_o empty_a of_o vapour_n it_o will_v take_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o they_o to_o make_v the_o atmosphere_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o to_o fill_v up_o that_o to_o which_o add_v that_o every_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n about_o its_o aequator_fw-la be_v turn_v from_o the_o sun_n every_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v obvert_v to_o it_o many_o of_o those_o vapour_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o day_n will_v fall_v down_o again_o by_o night_n in_o the_o same_o latitude_n where_o they_o arise_v without_o be_v disperse_v to_o the_o polar_a region_n and_o thus_o the_o production_n of_o river_n will_v have_v be_v something_o retard_v again_o three_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o wonderful_a feracity_n it_o must_v immediate_o put_v forth_o in_o a_o inconceiveable_a plenty_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o vegetable_n which_o from_o luxuriant_a pullulation_n will_v strange_o advance_v by_o most_o speedy_a and_o prodigious_a growth_n and_o this_o superfetation_n of_o the_o virginal_a soil_n proceed_v from_o that_o extraordinary_a fruitfulness_n wherewith_o it_o be_v original_o impregnate_v must_v farther_o hinder_v the_o early_a rise_n of_o rivers_n not_o so_o much_o by_o consume_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o as_o another_o way_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v thick_o beset_v with_o the_o flourish_a apparatus_n or_o goodly_a furniture_n of_o its_o own_o bring_v forth_o such_o perhaps_o for_o abundance_n and_o excellency_n as_o never_o crown_v the_o most_o fertile_a country_n or_o fruitful_a season_n since_o though_o dews_n or_o rains_n fall_v without_o intermission_n yet_o the_o water_n will_v have_v stick_v or_o hang_v so_o much_o among_o the_o rank_n and_o mat_a tuft_n of_o grass_n herb_n shrub_n etc._n etc._n as_o not_o to_o have_v be_v able_a in_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n to_o have_v get_v into_o stream_n and_o constitute_v river_n of_o such_o a_o length_n as_o they_o must_v have_v be_v of_o four_o in_o case_n these_o water_n have_v meet_v with_o no_o check_n but_o have_v fall_v immediate_o into_o such_o body_n as_o will_v have_v force_v their_o passage_n along_o in_o hold_v current_n yet_o than_o they_o must_v â—ave_n dig_v their_o own_o channel_n too_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v none_o till_o they_o make_v they_o but_o
in_o be_v but_o only_o a_o abyss_n shall_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o abyss_n be_v here_o call_v sea_n by_o a_o prolepsis_n i_o rejoin_v those_o sea_n must_v then_o be_v call_v flood_n by_o another_o prolepsis_n and_o so_o the_o advantage_n will_v be_v cast_v on_o our_o side_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o word_n may_v be_v expound_v most_o natural_o without_o a_o figure_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o form_n they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v strain_v up_o to_o a_o figure_n but_o that_o figure_n must_v be_v twice_o make_v use_n of_o and_o which_o be_v very_o considerable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v flood_n do_v signify_v river_n and_o so_o the_o lxx_o and_o vulgar_a do_v both_o render_v it_o and_o though_o that_o sense_n fall_v in_o most_o proper_o with_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v every_o where_o extend_v by_o river_n yet_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n hold_v with_o its_o first_o form_n suppose_v it_o establish_v upon_o the_o abyss_n for_o in_o that_o allow_v there_o be_v flood_n there_o can_v be_v no_o river_n as_o to_o the_o next_o place_n psal._n 136._o 6._o who_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n above_o the_o water_n we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o have_v be_v say_v already_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v read_v juxta_fw-la aquas_fw-la by_o the_o water_n as_o super_fw-la aquas_fw-la above_o the_o water_n the_o three_o plaâ—e_n be_v psal._n 33._o 7._o he_o gather_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o in_o a_o bag_n he_o lay_v up_o the_o abysses_n in_o storehouse_n which_o say_v the_o theory_n 86._o answer_v very_o fit_o and_o natural_o to_o the_o place_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o abyss_n which_o it_o have_v before_o the_o deluge_n enclose_v within_o the_o vault_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o a_o bag_n or_o in_o a_o storehouse_n but_o i_o say_v it_o suit_n the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v the_o first_o only_o this_o difference_n the_o bag_n and_o storehouse_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v shut_v but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v open_a yea_o it_o suit_n it_o much_o better_o upon_o two_o account_n for_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v now_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o treasury_n or_o storehouse_n of_o water_n according_a to_o the_o text_n which_o have_v the_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n whereas_o in_o the_o first_o earth_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o before_o the_o disruption_n and_o then_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v as_o in_o a_o bâ—g_n shall_v be_v render_v as_o on_o a_o heap_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o english_a the_o theory_n indeed_o fault_v that_o reddition_n as_o not_o make_v iâ—id_fw-la a_o true_a sense_n but_o in_o all_o likelihood_n our_o translator_n be_v in_o the_o right_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o be_v a_o heap_n and_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o bag_n yet_o as_o heb._n buxtorf_n note_v where_o it_o be_v write_v without_o aleph_fw-la it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o that_o signification_n but_o signify_v a_o heap_n and_o so_o say_v collaâ—_n fagius_n and_o the_o same_o say_v 16._o masius_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d schindler_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o very_a place_n tanquam_fw-la â—umulum_fw-la as_o a_o heap_n and_o so_o do_v loc_n bithnor_n add_v that_o whereas_o the_o targum_fw-la and_o lxx_o render_v it_o a_o bag_n it_o be_v because_o they_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d motion_n and_o so_o be_v quasi_fw-la rei_fw-la motae_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la congregatio_fw-la the_o gather_n of_o a_o thing_n move_v into_o one_o he_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v a_o heap_n and_o whereas_o the_o theory_n allege_n that_o the_o vulgate_v septuagint_n etc._n etc._n render_v the_o word_n 87._o in_o a_o bag_n or_o by_o term_n equivalent_a yet_o grant_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a reddition_n it_o will_v make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o theorist_n purpose_n another_o place_n of_o scripture_n plain_o defeat_v it_o for_o psal._n 78._o 13._o we_o read_v in_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a statuit_fw-la aquas_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o utre_fw-fr he_o set_v the_o water_n as_o in_o a_o bag._n which_o not_o only_o make_v the_o forecited_a clause_n of_o the_o 33._o psalm_n to_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o evidence_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v enclose_v at_o first_o but_o moreover_o make_v it_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o clean_a contrary_n for_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o red-sea_n and_o say_v it_o be_v in_o a_o bag_n as_o much_o as_o the_o forequote_v text_n can_v possible_o be_v make_v to_o say_v that_o the_o abyss_n or_o proleptic_a sea_n be_v so_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v not_o only_o open_a as_o other_o sea_n be_v now_o but_o much_o more_o open_a than_o ever_o for_o it_o speak_v of_o it_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o israel_n pass_v through_o it_o as_o the_o same_o verse_n testify_v and_o whereas_o the_o theorist_n note_n that_o the_o oriental_a version_n and_o paraphrase_n render_v the_o word_n as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o bag_n i_o may_v affirm_v that_o the_o targum_fw-la syriac_n arabic_n etc._n etc._n render_v it_o so_o in_o the_o place_n i_o have_v allege_v but_o how_o little_a their_o authority_n will_v countenance_v his_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalmist_n word_n which_o he_o cite_v and_o how_o little_a that_o exposition_n will_v help_v his_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v appear_v from_o the_o psalmist_n word_n that_o i_o have_v cite_v which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v consider_v may_v have_v damp_a that_o thought_n which_o conclude_v the_o paragraph_n belong_v to_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v now_o speak_v to_o the_o thought_n be_v thus_o express_v by_o the_o theory_n 87._o i_o think_v it_o can_v but_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o those_o passage_n which_o we_o have_v instance_a in_o be_v more_o fair_o and_o apt_o understand_v of_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o abyss_n as_o it_o be_v enclose_v within_o the_o earth_n than_o of_o the_o present_a form_n of_o it_o in_o a_o open_a channel_n but_o then_o that_o passage_n in_o psal._n 78._o 13._o be_v parallel_n to_o psal._n 33._o 7._o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o fair_o and_o apt_o understand_v of_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v enclose_v within_o the_o earth_n when_o moses_n and_o the_o hebrew_n march_v through_o it_o and_o can_v that_o be_v the_o next_o place_n be_v job_n 26._o 7._o he_o stretch_v out_o the_o north_n over_o the_o empty_a place_n and_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o the_o same_o be_v as_o true_a of_o the_o south_n also_o but_o the_o good_a man_n live_v in_o this_o hemisphere_n the_o north_n be_v the_o near_a and_o more_o obvious_a of_o the_o two_o and_o what_o can_v be_v morâ—_n agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a earth_n for_o it_o have_v no_o visible_a sensible_a thing_n under_o it_o or_o about_o it_o to_o shore_n it_o up_o or_o support_v it_o it_o may_v very_o well_o seem_v in_o common_a apprehension_n and_o be_v say_v in_o the_o vulgar_a way_n of_o speak_v to_o be_v stretch_v out_o upon_o emptiness_n and_o hang_v upon_o nothing_o and_o so_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o upon_o gibeon_n and_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o ajalon_n though_o the_o place_n be_v without_o the_o tropic_a 12._o and_o however_o job_n in_o this_o expression_n may_v accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o ordinary_a fancy_n and_o speech_n of_o man_n while_o he_o represent_v the_o earth_n as_o extend_v and_o pendent_a over_o a_o immense_a vacuity_n yet_o to_o cry_v quit_v with_o the_o theory_n which_o make_v a_o illiterate_a apostle_n a_o profound_a philosopher_n let_v i_o say_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o notion_n he_o be_v a_o perfect_a platonist_n for_o in_o this_o matter_n whensoever_o he_o live_v he_o full_o agree_v with_o plato_n doctrine_n for_o he_o also_o conceive_v the_o earth_n to_o â—e_v hang_v upon_o nothing_o as_o have_v no_o other_o prop_n to_o sustain_v it_o but_o it_o be_v own_o figure_n and_o equiponderancy_n by_o which_o it_o swim_v even_o in_o the_o element_n about_o it_o in_o testimony_n of_o this_o and_o so_o of_o the_o mutual_a consent_n betwixt_o job_n and_o he_o let_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o his_o phaedo_fw-la speak_v 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o persuade_v that_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o heaven_n it_o need_v not_o the_o air_n nor_o any_o other_o help_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n to_o keep_v
it_o from_o fall_v but_o that_o a_o general_a equality_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o itself_o and_o a_o even-poizedness_a of_o the_o earth_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o equilibrious_a thing_n place_v in_o a_o suitable_a or_o similar_v medium_n will_v not_o sway_v any_o way_n little_a or_o much_o but_o keep_v itself_o even_o balance_v be_v free_a from_o inclination_n but_o in_o this_o new_a hypothesis_n ioâ—'s_n notion_n can_v have_v no_o place_n for_o to_o say_v the_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o be_v stretch_v out_o upon_o emptiness_n and_o hang_v upon_o nothing_o will_v be_v notorious_o false_a for_o the_o theory_n teach_v that_o it_o 58._o rise_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o chaos_n 61._o and_o can_v not_o have_v be_v form_v unless_o by_o a_o concretion_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n and_o that_o it_o have_v the_o ibid._n mass_n of_o water_n as_o a_o basis_n or_o foundation_n to_o rest_v upon_o and_o so_o the_o antediluvian_n earth_n be_v no_o more_o stretch_v out_o upon_o emptiness_n and_o hang_v upon_o nothing_o than_o a_o arch_n be_v when_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o its_o centre_n and_o it_o be_v but_o just_a now_o that_o the_o theory_n contend_v from_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o 24._o psalm_n that_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v upon_o the_o flood_n but_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v stretch_v out_o upon_o emptiness_n and_o hang_v upon_o nothing_o or_o how_o can_v the_o two_o text_n in_o the_o theory_n sense_n be_v reconcile_v in_o case_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o though_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o very_a first_o be_v not_o stretch_v out_o upon_o emptiness_n and_o hang_v upon_o nothing_o yet_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o be_v so_o when_o the_o abyss_n be_v sink_v in_o some_o measure_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o huge_a quantity_n of_o water_n the_o sun_n have_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o earth_n sit_v hollow_a about_o it_o i_o reply_v in_o short_a job_n for_o certain_a mean_v no_o other_o than_o this_o present_a earth_n for_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n he_o speak_v of_o thick_a cloud_n in_o which_o water_n be_v bind_v up_o and_o they_o not_o rend_v and_o such_o cloud_n according_a to_o the_o theory_n there_o can_v never_o be_v till_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v dissolve_v a_o five_o place_n be_v job_n 38._o 4_o 5_o 6._o where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n declare_v if_o thou_o have_v understanding_n who_o have_v lay_v the_o measure_n thereof_o if_o thou_o know_v or_o who_o have_v stretch_v the_o line_n upon_o it_o whereupon_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o fasten_v or_o who_o lay_v the_o corner_n stone_n thereof_o this_o likewise_o answer_v as_o proper_o and_o perhaps_o more_o full_o to_o the_o present_a real_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o to_o the_o other_o fictitious_a one_o for_o god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o which_o sure_o he_o may_v as_o proper_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v in_o case_n he_o produce_v it_o by_o immediate_a creation_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v only_a matter_n and_o motion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o gravity_n and_o levity_n in_o the_o architecture_n of_o it_o and_o so_o its_o formation_n have_v be_v mere_o mechanical_a as_o the_o theory_n make_v it_o and_o then_o the_o measure_n and_o the_o line_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v do_v only_o imply_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v with_o fit_a accuracy_n of_o necessary_a and_o convenient_a of_o regular_a and_o comely_a dimension_n and_o proportion_n and_o may_v not_o this_o earth_n in_o those_o regard_n be_v allow_v to_o vie_v with_o that_o supposititious_a one_o under_o debate_n yea_o do_v it_o not_o in_o some_o thing_n excel_v it_o for_o though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o very_a same_o elegancy_n which_o that_o earth_n have_v yet_o it_o have_v other_o embellishment_n equal_a to_o they_o if_o not_o beyond_o they_o indeed_o it_o have_v not_o that_o smoothness_n and_o entireness_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o earth_n but_o then_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a it_o have_v the_o raise_a work_n of_o hill_n the_o emboss_n of_o mountain_n the_o enamelling_n of_o lesser_a sea_n the_o open-work_n of_o vast_a ocean_n and_o the_o fretwork_n of_o rock_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o those_o stately_a curtain_n overhead_n want_v heretofore_o which_o be_v frequent_o draw_v and_o â—lung_v open_a upon_o occasion_n and_o sometime_o curious_o wrought_v and_o most_o rich_o gild_v even_o to_o admiration_n far_o surpass_v the_o goodly_a landscape_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v paint_v i_o mean_v the_o cloud_n which_o though_o they_o be_v thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o earth_n yet_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o this_o earth_n too_o according_a to_o the_o theory_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o other_o be_v no_o improper_a instance_n of_o its_o outvying_a it_o but_o not_o to_o run_v out_o into_o endless_a particular_n this_o earth_n may_v compare_v with_o and_o be_v think_v to_o out-go_v that_o imaginary_a one_o in_o two_o general_n and_o chief_a thing_n comeliness_n and_o vsefulness_n first_o in_o comeliness_n for_o irregularity_n many_o time_n make_v a_o sort_n of_o ornament_n and_o those_o ruggedness_n and_o inequality_n that_o be_v void_a of_o all_o exactness_n and_o order_n do_v often_o pass_v for_o beauty_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o prettiness_n but_o then_o more_o especial_o may_v they_o do_v so_o in_o the_o earth_n who_o natural_a pulchritude_n be_v make_v up_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o art_n will_v call_v rudeness_n and_o consist_v in_o asymetry_n and_o a_o wild_a variety_n and_o yet_o for_o a_o earth_n it_o be_v most_o beautiful_a and_o comely_a still_o thus_o a_o urchin_n may_v be_v handsome_a in_o his_o kind_n though_o he_o have_v not_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o dog_n and_o a_o dog_n though_o he_o have_v not_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o horse_n and_o a_o horse_n though_o he_o have_v not_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o man._n and_o so_o be_v this_o earth_n though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o beauty_n of_o â—iner_a thing_n in_o it_o but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o itself_o for_o as_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o sun_n lie_v in_o brightness_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o sky_n in_o clearness_n and_o serenity_n so_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n do_v and_o must_v needs_o lie_v in_o very_o different_a instance_n namely_o in_o sea_n and_o lake_n and_o island_n and_o continent_n in_o flat_n and_o prominency_n and_o plain_n and_o protuberancy_n and_o hollowness_n and_o convexity_n in_o smooth_a and_o spacious_a level_n in_o some_o place_n and_o hill_n and_o mountainous_a roughness_n in_o other_o who_o careless_a diversification_n and_o interchangeable_a mixture_n as_o they_o mutual_o set_v off_o one_o another_o so_o they_o all_o conspire_v to_o adorn_v the_o earth_n insomuch_o that_o to_o suppose_v it_o of_o the_o prediluvian_n from_o will_v be_v rather_o to_o detract_v from_o its_o measure_n than_o improve_v they_o yea_o it_o will_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o make_v it_o no_o earth_n or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o perfect_a a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v for_o as_o we_o can_v have_v no_o camel_n without_o bunch_n nor_o mule_n without_o hair_n nor_o fowl_v without_o feather_n or_o if_o we_o can_v they_o will_v be_v but_o the_o more_o imperfect_a so_o be_v the_o earth_n abstract_v from_o its_o aforesaid_a appendage_n however_o it_o may_v have_v the_o more_o uniformity_n in_o it_o yet_o as_o a_o earth_n it_o will_v have_v the_o less_o comeliness_n somewhat_o to_o enforce_v this_o be_v a_o man_n to_o contrive_v a_o prospect_n for_o himself_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o all_o of_o a_o piece_n or_o alike_o throughout_o but_o will_v have_v it_o cast_v into_o swamp_n and_o hillock_n bottom_n and_o gibbosity_n evenness_n and_o asperity_n yea_o into_o sea_n and_o ilet_n and_o rock_n if_o it_o can_v be_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o image_n not_o of_o the_o primitive_a but_o present_a earth_n a_o petty_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o perfection_n or_o at_o least_o of_o pleasingness_n in_o this_o earth_n disorder_n if_o we_o may_v call_v it_o so_o and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o gratify_v its_o principal_a inhabitant_n and_o so_o far_o better_a in_o itself_o than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v regular_a and_o undiversify_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v several_a of_o those_o appearance_n which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o call_v rude_a confuse_a and_o uncouth_a and_o to_o count_v but_o blemish_n scar_n and_o deformity_n be_v common_o so_o well_o place_v and_o suit_v to_o one_o another_o as_o to_o become_v very_o take_v in_o artificial_a draught_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a
request_n of_o he_o what_o more_o gracious_a or_o satisfactory_a answer_n can_v be_v return_v than_o in_o the_o word_n recite_v where_o god_n condescend_v to_o give_v he_o assurance_n of_o what_o he_o desire_v by_o engage_v that_o while_o the_o earth_n remain_v seed_n time_n and_o harvest_n and_o cold_a and_o heat_n and_o summer_n and_o winter_n and_o night_n and_o day_n shall_v not_o cease_v where_o summer_n and_o winter_n be_v mention_v as_o thing_n well_o know_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o he_o make_v no_o enquiry_n into_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o they_o second_o god_n here_o promise_v to_o noah_n in_o behalf_n of_o mankind_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v day_n and_o night_n as_o well_o as_o summer_n and_o winter_n yet_o day_n and_o night_n be_v certain_o before_o the_o flood_n and_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o their_o continuance_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o they_o be_v before_o so_o it_o argue_v not_o but_o that_o summer_n and_o winter_n be_v so_o too_o yea_o since_o summer_n and_o winter_n be_v here_o settle_v upon_o the_o new_a or_o recover_a world_n in_o conjunction_n with_o day_n and_o night_n which_o have_v their_o alternate_a being_n ever_o since_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n that_o these_o season_n have_v the_o same_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o both_o be_v now_o insure_v be_v because_o both_o be_v intermit_v the_o rule_n of_o day_n and_o night_n have_v be_v break_v for_o a_o while_n by_o continual_a darkness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o regularity_n of_o the_o season_n for_o that_o fatal_a year_n by_o the_o prevail_a water_n to_o which_o add_v three_o that_o 14._o the_o light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o divide_v the_o day_n from_o the_o night_n be_v moreover_o appoint_v for_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o signify_v and_o therefore_o those_o bird_n that_o come_v in_o the_o spring_n and_o go_v away_o in_o the_o autumn_n and_o be_v in_o one_o place_n in_o the_o summer_n and_o in_o another_o in_o the_o winter_n be_v say_v to_o know_v their_o appoint_a time_n or_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n jer._n 8._o 7._o and_o the_o prophet_n express_v they_o by_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d word_n that_o moses_n do_v but_o four_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n wherein_o scripture_n check_v with_o this_o aequinox_n and_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a malediction_n denounce_v against_o the_o earth_n upon_o man_n rebellious_a defection_n or_o apostasy_n from_o god_n he_o curse_v the_o ground_n for_o his_o sake_n gen._n 3._o 17._o whereupon_o it_o become_v natural_o barren_a of_o good_a thing_n necessary_a to_o life_n and_o fruitful_a in_o useless_a and_o offensive_a product_n but_o in_o case_n there_o be_v such_o a_o aequinox_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o conceive_v how_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o that_o aequinox_n will_v have_v keep_v the_o heaven_n in_o a_o stand_a unvaried_a posture_n and_o the_o stability_n and_o unchanged_a influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n will_v have_v continue_v the_o air_n in_o the_o same_o benign_a temperature_n and_o the_o air_n be_v still_o and_o warm_a and_o balmy_a that_o rich_a and_o fat_a earth_n will_v have_v be_v flourish_a and_o fruitful_a pleasant_a and_o paradisiacal_a as_o the_o theory_n suppose_v it_o a_o long_a time_n after_o adam_n fall_v so_o that_o where_o can_v be_v barrenness_n or_o how_o do_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n take_v place_n to_o say_v the_o earth_n grow_v dry_a and_o barren_a at_o last_o for_o some_o age_n before_o the_o flood_n will_v be_v no_o answer_n or_o at_o least_o no_o satisfactory_a one_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o heavy_a curse_n be_v present_o to_o fall_v as_o a_o punishment_n upon_o adam_n so_o late_a a_o barrenness_n will_v have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o time_n and_o nature_n the_o unctuous_a juice_n of_o the_o primigenial_a soil_n which_o make_v it_o a_o great_a while_n so_o vital_a and_o vegetative_a be_v at_o length_n exhaust_v and_o therefore_o this_o barrenness_n can_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n because_o it_o will_v certain_o have_v come_v on_o in_o the_o mere_a course_n of_o thing_n though_o man_n have_v persist_v in_o his_o original_a purity_n and_o have_v keep_v the_o crown_n of_o integrity_n always_o upon_o his_o head_n last_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o the_o holy_a write_n which_o seem_v to_o evince_v that_o the_o air_n in_o paradise_n have_v a_o intemperature_n send_v into_o it_o perhaps_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o curse_n now_o mention_v about_o the_o time_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n sin_v and_o this_o again_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o aequinox_n the_o passage_n relate_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o occur_v gen._n 3._o 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o â—ewed_v figleaf_n together_o or_o armhole_n fit_v they_o together_o as_o the_o syriac_n read_v it_o and_o make_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n to_o gird_v about_o they_o now_o why_o do_v they_o do_v this_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o they_o may_v cover_v their_o nakedness_n whereof_o they_o be_v ashamed_a but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n at_o least_o not_o the_o whole_a reason_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o first_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o express_o that_o do_v not_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v thus_o to_o hide_v their_o shame_n second_o what_o shame_n need_v there_o have_v be_v upon_o account_n of_o nakedness_n betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o people_n in_o the_o world_n three_o while_o they_o stand_v it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v both_o naked_a the_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a gen._n 2._o ult_n and_o sure_o when_o they_o be_v innocent_a they_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o modest_a and_o their_o modesty_n shall_v have_v make_v they_o most_o ashamed_a of_o their_o nakedness_n then_o have_v there_o be_v shame_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o perizomata_fw-la thing_n to_o put_v about_o they_o be_v make_v upon_o another_o score_n namely_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o intemperate_a air_n of_o the_o edenical_a region_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o they_o at_o present_a can_v do_v for_o themselves_o but_o then_o afterward_o which_o help_v to_o confirm_v our_o sense_n we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n make_v they_o coat_n of_o skin_n and_o clothe_v they_o gen._n 3._o 21._o which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o better_a defence_n still_o against_o the_o aforesaid_a inconvenience_n so_o lyra_n conclude_v that_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o skin_n aâ—ris_fw-la because_o they_o want_v a_o cover_n against_o the_o intemperature_n of_o the_o air._n i_o confess_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o air_n in_o that_o place_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la erant_fw-la ejiciendi_fw-la into_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v forth_o but_o let_v it_o be_v so_o still_o it_o will_v fight_v as_o much_o against_o this_o aequinox_n and_o imply_v or_o infer_v what_o certain_o overthrow_v it_o that_o be_v a_o air_n intemperate_a in_o the_o habitable_a region_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n and_o by_o the_o way_n let_v none_o wonder_v that_o god_n by_o his_o angel_n shall_v stoop_v to_o so_o mean_v a_o work_n as_o the_o clothing_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n with_o skin_n let_v we_o but_o serious_o think_v what_o disparage_v thing_n our_o redeemer_n jesus_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v in_o his_o adorable_a person_n for_o we_o forlorn_a and_o most_o unworthy_a sinner_n and_o we_o shall_v cease_v to_o marvel_v at_o this_o lesser_a condescension_n of_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n though_o it_o be_v exceed_o great_a yet_o have_v it_o not_o be_v more_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o warmth_n than_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n such_o coat_n need_v not_o have_v be_v make_v they_o their_o own_o figleaf_n will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o use_n and_o thus_o scripture_n do_v plain_o discountenance_v this_o aequinox_n rather_o than_o favour_v it_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n 4._o but_o far_a yet_o if_o the_o earth_n always_o wheel_v about_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o right_a situation_n to_o he_o the_o terrestrial_a globe_n in_o one_o hemisphere_n of_o it_o must_v have_v be_v unpeople_v because_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o easy_a passage_n no_o way_n of_o possible_a access_n to_o it_o for_o grant_v adam_n to_o have_v be_v plant_v on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o torrid_a zone_n how_o shall_v he_o or_o he_o have_v go_v through_o it_o to_o the_o other_o it_o will_v have_v be_v so_o terrible_o heat_v by_o the_o roast_a sun_n that_o no_o mortal_n can_v have_v travel_v over_o it_o consider_v but_o the_o breadth_n of_o this_o zone_n
according_a to_o the_o ancient_n who_o stretch_v it_o from_o one_o tropic_n to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v about_o seven_o and_o forty_o degree_n wide_a that_o be_v near_o three_o thousand_o mile_n but_o yield_v it_o to_o have_v be_v but_o half_o so_o broad_a and_o what_o man_n can_v ever_o have_v march_v over_o it_o for_o as_o under_o their_o foot_n there_o will_v have_v be_v vehement_o hot_a and_o scald_a sand_n so_o the_o scorch_a fury_n of_o the_o glare_a sun_n will_v have_v beat_v intolerable_o upon_o their_o head_n and_o then_o what_o shall_v have_v guide_v they_o through_o this_o burn_a tract_n where_o be_v nothing_o of_o path_n or_o waymark_a to_o be_v see_v suppose_v they_o have_v the_o direction_n of_o star_n by_o night_n yet_o who_o or_o what_o shall_v have_v lead_v their_o caravan_n by_o day_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o journy_v without_o sure_a conduct_n whither_o may_v they_o have_v wander_v and_o to_o what_o length_n may_v they_o have_v spin_v out_o their_o range_a progress_n at_o the_o short_a too_o long_o and_o tedious_a to_o be_v bear_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o those_o their_o travel_n they_o can_v have_v meet_v with_o no_o manner_n of_o shelter_n or_o refreshment_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o with_o a_o grove_n or_o a_o tree_n with_o a_o lake_n or_o a_o river_n with_o one_o poor_a fountain_n or_o spring_n of_o water_n or_o a_o single_a puff_n of_o fresh_a and_o cool_a air._n and_o say_v the_o dry_a burning_a part_n of_o this_o zone_n have_v not_o be_v above_o five_o hundred_o mile_n over_o yet_o who_o dare_v have_v think_v of_o venture_v through_o it_o as_o not_o know_v its_o extent_n and_o who_o that_o have_v advance_v a_o few_o furlong_n into_o it_o can_v have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v go_v forward_o or_o to_o return_v alive_a none_o will_v be_v surprise_v at_o this_o that_o have_v a_o right_a notion_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o region_n or_o of_o the_o excessive_a degree_n of_o its_o rage_a heat_n the_o theory_n speak_v it_o in_o these_o word_n which_o all_o circumstance_n weigh_v carry_v no_o hyperbole_n in_o they_o 257._o it_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n indeed_o or_o a_o region_n of_o flame_n which_o none_o can_v pass_v or_o subsist_v in_o no_o more_o than_o in_o a_o furnace_n now_o if_o adam_n be_v seat_v at_o first_o in_o the_o southern_a hemisphere_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o theory_n hold_v then_o how_o can_v he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o offspring_n have_v remove_v into_o this_o northern_a one_o there_o be_v such_o a_o fiery_a partition_n betwixt_o they_o yet_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o providence_n 371._o transplant_n adam_n into_o this_o hemisphere_n after_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o world_n in_o the_o other_o but_o that_o adam_n in_o any_o ordinary_a providential_a way_n and_o no_o extraordinary_a one_o be_v mention_v shall_v cross_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n or_o a_o region_n of_o flame_n we_o know_v not_o how_o many_o hundred_o mile_n broad_a which_o none_o can_v pass_v or_o subsist_v in_o no_o more_o than_o in_o a_o furnace_n may_v just_o be_v conclude_v a_o thing_n impossible_a and_o then_o equal_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o this_o hemisphere_n of_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v people_v by_o adam_n or_o his_o progeny_n before_o the_o flood_n to_o say_v that_o god_n lead_v adam_n through_o this_o mediterranean_a fiery_a zone_n the_o 233._o barrier_n betwixt_o the_o two_o hemisphere_n which_o nothing_o can_v pass_v either_o way_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o so_o very_o timely_a that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o grow_v hot_a and_o burn_a may_v be_v a_o useful_a suggestion_n in_o the_o case_n be_v it_o not_o perfect_o forestall_v and_o quite_o shut_v out_o by_o what_o be_v say_v before_o namely_o that_o adam_n be_v not_o transplant_v into_o this_o hemisphere_n till_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o world_n in_o the_o other_o which_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o twenty_o year_n time_n as_o it_o can_v not_o well_o be_v do_v in_o less_o yet_o in_o that_o interval_n the_o fire_n will_v have_v be_v so_o kindle_v in_o the_o torrid_a zone_n as_o to_o have_v make_v it_o too_o hot_a a_o climate_n for_o he_o to_o have_v go_v through_o if_o in_o this_o our_o land_n we_o have_v no_o rain_n for_o eight_o or_o ten_o week_n together_o in_o a_o summer_n we_o see_v how_o lamentable_o the_o ground_n be_v scorch_v and_o how_o the_o surface_n of_o it_o be_v turn_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o mere_a turf_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n the_o sun_n be_v not_o perpendicular_a to_o we_o by_o two_o or_o three_o thousand_o mile_n but_o how_o inconceivable_o hot_a then_o must_v the_o middle_a circumference_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n have_v be_v suppose_v it_o subject_a to_o his_o perpendicular_a beam_n not_o only_o for_o ten_o week_n but_o twenty_o year_n together_o and_o no_o one_o cloud_n to_o have_v overshadow_a it_o and_o no_o drop_n of_o rain_n to_o have_v fall_v upon_o it_o all_o that_o while_n it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o athanasiâ—s_n and_o ephrem_fw-la syrus_n that_o paradise_n into_o which_o adam_n be_v put_v lay_v beyond_o the_o ocean_n and_o that_o he_o wade_v through_o it_o make_v towards_o the_o country_n where_o he_o be_v form_v and_o at_o length_n die_v there_o be_v bury_v in_o mount_n calvary_n upon_o what_o good_a ground_n this_o conceit_n be_v build_v i_o know_v not_o but_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v it_o escape_v the_o censure_n of_o absurdity_n yet_o the_o vast_a ocean_n itself_o may_v as_o well_o be_v fordable_a to_o the_o first_o father_n of_o mankind_n as_o this_o glow_a zone_n passable_a and_o therefore_o the_o difficulty_n of_o get_v through_o that_o ocean_n be_v one_o thing_n that_o induce_v st._n austin_n to_o follow_v lactantius_n and_o the_o ancient_n general_o in_o deny_v antipode_n for_o in_o their_o judgement_n a_o immense_a ocean_n begird_v the_o earth_n after_o the_o manner_n this_o zone_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v and_o part_v our_o northern_a from_o the_o southern_a hemisphere_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o good_a father_n deem_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o side_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o we_o shall_v ever_o spring_v from_o the_o same_o stock_n with_o we_o and_o be_v of_o adam_n race_n he_o fair_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o 9_o it_o be_v too_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o any_o man_n can_v out_o of_o this_o get_v into_o that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o sail_v over_o the_o huge_a ocean_n as_o also_o it_o will_v be_v to_o say_v that_o mankind_n be_v found_v there_o of_o that_o first_o man_n adam_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o way_n how_o can_v st._n austin_n if_o consistent_a with_o himself_o place_n paradise_n in_o the_o anti-hemisphere_n or_o continent_n opposite_a to_o we_o as_o 256._o the_o theory_n understand_v he_o do_v when_o he_o thus_o express_o declareâ—_n it_o to_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o mankind_n be_v not_o propagate_v there_o and_o can_v not_o be_v transport_v from_o hence_o thither_o 5._o again_o have_v the_o earth_n hold_v such_o a_o right_a situation_n to_o the_o sun_n it_o will_v have_v put_v by_o the_o rain_n which_o help_v to_o raise_v the_o flood_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o at_o that_o time_n 98._o the_o rain_v fell_a forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n together_o and_o that_o throughout_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o this_o be_v but_o a_o certain_a truth_n and_o so_o a_o necessary_a concession_n but_o than_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hypothesis_n can_v bear_v which_o make_v rain_n impossible_a while_o the_o first_o earth_n stand_v in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o the_o frigid_a zone_n and_o therefore_o to_o admit_v such_o general_a rain_n be_v to_o desert_n or_o overthrow_v the_o hypothesis_n and_o to_o suppose_v the_o situation_n of_o the_o earth_n change_v before_o it_o be_v so_o so_o incompatible_a be_v rains_n to_o the_o first_o order_n or_o constitution_n of_o nature_n as_o fix_v by_o the_o theory_n that_o a_o particular_a hydrography_n be_v calculate_v by_o it_o to_o serve_v the_o prediluvian_a age_n with_o water_n but_o then_o the_o same_o system_fw-la or_o frame_n of_o nature_n which_o render_v that_o world_n so_o impluvious_a all_o along_o will_v have_v do_v so_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n likewise_o yea_o in_o that_o critical_a juncture_n when_o rains_n be_v most_o useful_a it_o will_v have_v take_v most_o place_n and_o make_v they_o least_o plentiful_a for_o then_o the_o earth_n itself_o will_v have_v be_v hot_a and_o dry_a and_o the_o subterraneous_a abyss_n most_o exhaust_v nor_o can_v these_o general_a rain_n be_v pretend_v to_o come_v from_o the_o
the_o ecliptic_a but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v once_o in_o a_o near_a parallelism_n to_o the_o axis_fw-la of_o the_o aequator_fw-la than_o anaxagoras_n find_v it_o in_o his_o day_n and_o so_o the_o declination_n he_o mean_v may_v be_v quite_o different_a from_o that_o we_o contend_v about_o which_o astronomy_n impute_v to_o the_o wallow_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o its_o annual_a motion_n if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v i_o have_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o offer_v grant_v that_o anaxagoras_n shall_v mean_v that_o very_a declination_n which_o the_o theory_n will_v have_v he_o yet_o this_o true_o will_v contribute_v little_a towards_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o like_a to_o be_v heterodox_n as_o like_a to_o broach_v and_o maintain_v false_a and_o groundless_a opinion_n as_o any_o of_o the_o learned_a ancient_n this_o persuasion_n concern_v he_o i_o build_v upon_o a_o wretched_a foundation_n of_o his_o own_o lay_n i_o mean_v that_o abominable_o gross_a and_o shameful_o absurd_a assertion_n of_o he_o that_o a_o huge_a stone_n by_o the_o river_n aegos_n in_o thracia_n fall_v down_o from_o the_o sun_n a_o extravagance_n so_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_o unreasonable_a as_o may_v just_o give_v a_o wound_n and_o a_o very_a mortal_a one_o to_o his_o philosophic_a reputation_n and_o make_v the_o world_n conclude_v that_o as_o to_o skill_n in_o astronomy_n he_o do_v not_o exceed_v laertius_n remember_v this_o and_o tell_v how_o euripides_n his_o scholar_n do_v hereupon_o call_v the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d golden_a glebe_n plutarch_n also_o mention_n it_o in_o the_o life_n of_o lysander_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o as_o the_o stone_n be_v show_v for_o a_o wonder_n so_o it_o be_v venerable_a and_o of_o high_a esteem_n 58._o pliny_n relate_v the_o matter_n more_o large_o but_o in_o case_n we_o shall_v believe_v it_o say_v he_o that_o a_o stone_n can_v descend_v from_o the_o sun_n farewell_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n work_n and_o welcome_a confusion_n a_o very_a proper_a reflection_n or_o inference_n nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o mere_a â—lip_n in_o anaxagoras_n or_o a_o unlucky_a error_n upon_o which_o he_o stumble_v by_o chance_n it_o must_v be_v his_o settle_a and_o approve_a judgement_n and_o i_o make_v it_o out_o thus_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o other_o notion_n of_o he_o or_o to_o the_o strain_n or_o genius_n of_o his_o philosophy_n witness_v that_o strange_a way_n he_o invent_v for_o generate_a the_o star_n for_o he_o think_v that_o the_o 13._o ambient_fw-la aether_fw-la be_v of_o a_o fiery_a nature_n do_v by_o its_o rapid_a circumgyration_n snatch_v up_o stone_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o burn_v they_o turn_v they_o into_o star_n according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o which_o philosophy_n that_o stone_n of_o which_o the_o sun_n be_v deliver_v may_v possible_o be_v a_o star_n and_o to_o this_o diogenes_n very_o grave_o subscribe_v for_o he_o roundly_o pronounce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v a_o stony_a star_n which_o fall_v like_o fire_n at_o the_o river_n aegos_n which_o whoever_o can_v think_v will_v not_o stick_v to_o credit_v lun_n plutarch_n story_n of_o a_o lion_n that_o in_o peloponnesus_n fall_v down_o from_o the_o moon_n he_o be_v fling_v off_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o some_o violent_a agitation_n which_o she_o suffer_v such_o be_v the_o philosophy_n of_o that_o age._n this_o i_o have_v note_v not_o to_o disparage_v anaxagoras_n or_o diogenes_n but_o only_o to_o signify_v that_o where_o they_o stand_v alone_o or_o be_v more_o positive_a than_o other_o in_o assert_v any_o dark_a or_o doubtful_a opinion_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n present_o to_o run_v over_o to_o they_o and_o to_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o our_o belief_n upon_o their_o authority_n especial_o when_o in_o so_o do_v we_o must_v walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o the_o learned_a at_o once_o yet_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o most_o likely_a evidence_n which_o the_o theory_n bring_v in_o for_o the_o earth_n declination_n and_o so_o for_o its_o right_a position_n and_o praediluvian_a aequinox_n be_v borrow_v of_o these_o two_o men._n fig._n 3_o page_n 186_o the_o second_o query_n be_v this_o grant_v there_o be_v such_o a_o aequinox_n in_o the_o first_o world_n will_v not_o the_o natural_a day_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o world_n have_v be_v long_o than_o in_o the_o former_a period_n of_o the_o same_o for_o while_n the_o outward_a shell_n or_o sphere_n of_o earth_n be_v contiguous_a with_o the_o abyss_n it_o seem_v very_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o more_o celerity_n than_o it_o can_v be_v afterward_o when_o that_o contiguity_n cease_v by_o reason_n the_o water_n of_o the_o abyss_n be_v exhale_v and_o in_o case_n that_o external_a cortex_fw-la the_o then_o habitable_a earth_n do_v abate_v of_o its_o diurnal_a motion_n upon_o lose_v its_o contiguousness_n with_o the_o abyss_n it_o enclose_v and_o the_o wide_a the_o distance_n grow_v betwixt_o they_o the_o slow_a be_v its_o rotation_n which_o must_v follow_v if_o the_o failure_n of_o the_o contiguity_n we_o speak_v of_o do_v at_o first_o retard_v its_o gyration_n then_o the_o day_n just_a before_o the_o flood_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v long_o than_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o the_o prediluvian_a world_n suppose_v day_n and_o night_n be_v make_v by_o the_o earth_n turn_v upon_o its_o own_o axis_fw-la especial_o if_o the_o moon_n come_v late_o into_o the_o earth_n neighbourhood_n for_o than_o she_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o the_o exterior_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n vortex_n will_v have_v slack_v its_o motion_n as_o a_o heavy_a clog_n hang_v upon_o the_o rim_z of_o a_o wheel_n make_v it_o turn_v more_o slow_o yet_o that_o the_o day_n just_a before_o the_o flood_n be_v of_o no_o unusual_a length_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o very_a story_n of_o the_o flood_n the_o duration_n of_o which_o we_o find_v compute_v by_o month_n consist_v of_o thirty_o day_n apiece_o whereas_o have_v day_n be_v grow_v long_o few_o of_o they_o will_v have_v make_v a_o month._n chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o oval_a figure_n of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n except_v against_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o mass_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v 2._o and_o from_o its_o position_n in_o its_o annual_a motion_n 3._o as_o also_o from_o the_o roundness_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n 4._o which_o roundness_n can_v not_o accrue_v to_o the_o earth_n from_o its_o disruption_n in_o regard_n that_o will_v have_v render_v it_o more_o oval_a still_o in_o case_n it_o have_v be_v oval_a from_o the_o beginning_n 5._o â—r_n at_o least_o will_v not_o have_v make_v it_o less_o oval_a than_o it_o be_v 1._o among_o the_o several_a property_n of_o the_o prediluvian_a earth_n there_o be_v none_o more_o needful_a than_o its_o oviformity_n but_o as_o needful_a as_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v a_o thing_n improbable_a the_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o its_o usefulness_n and_o that_o be_v as_o great_a as_o can_v well_o be_v imagine_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o aqueduct_v to_o the_o first_o world_n or_o a_o general_a instrument_n of_o derive_v water_n into_o all_o the_o inhabit_a quarter_n of_o it_o so_o that_o without_o it_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o new_a hypothesis_n the_o earth_n will_v have_v be_v outward_o but_o a_o lump_n of_o sand_n and_o as_o miserable_o barren_a as_o any_o piece_n of_o wilderness_n the_o worst_a arabia_n have_v and_o yet_o if_o we_o attend_v to_o the_o first_o earth_n origination_n how_o can_v it_o be_v of_o a_o oval_a shape_n for_o a_o liquid_a mass_n have_v its_o centre_n in_o itself_o and_o be_v of_o a_o substance_n equal_o yield_v in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o likewise_o equal_o compress_v by_o a_o ambient_fw-la body_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v equal_o extend_v in_o all_o the_o line_n of_o its_o circumference_n that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v exact_o round_a or_o spherical_a for_o why_o any_o piece_n thereof_o shall_v thrust_v up_o high_o or_o shoot_v out_o far_o from_o the_o common_a centre_n than_o the_o rest_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v unless_o according_a to_o the_o hylozoic_a philosophy_n we_o shall_v suppose_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o principle_n of_o life_n or_o self-movency_a in_o matter_n which_o indeed_o be_v to_o exalt_v it_o above_o its_o capacity_n and_o to_o give_v it_o a_o property_n that_o destroy_v its_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o these_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o that_o mass_n whereon_o the_o primitive_a earth_n be_v found_v for_o first_o it_o be_v self-centred_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o proper_a centre_n so_o entire_o coherent_a and_o unite_a that_o no_o part_n of_o it_o have_v the_o
its_o motion_n in_o some_o place_n will_v flag_n and_o falter_v and_o in_o other_o grow_v as_o much_o too_o fierce_a and_o violent_a and_o so_o through_o unhappy_a deficiency_n and_o redundancy_n of_o motion_n that_o common_o change_v and_o destroy_v nature_n post_v into_o innumerable_a disorder_n and_o entanglement_n and_o so_o become_v a_o most_o lamentable_o hamper_v thing_n eternal_o devoid_a of_o all_o beauty_n and_o harmony_n and_o the_o very_a same_o will_v happen_v to_o the_o earth_n in_o its_o proportion_n it_o be_v now_o a_o very_a goodly_a piece_n and_o incomparable_o furnish_v and_o adorn_v there_o be_v few_o place_n in_o it_o but_o afford_v take_v prospect_n or_o present_v the_o eye_n with_o such_o pretty_a object_n that_o if_o the_o beholder_n be_v not_o too_o incurious_a they_o may_v well_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o herb_n flower_n tree_n fruit_n spring_n brook_n rivers_n etc._n etc._n with_o what_o variety_n and_o in_o what_o abundance_n do_v it_o send_v forth_o but_o yet_o let_v the_o cloud_n we_o speak_v of_o withhold_v their_o moisture_n but_o a_o few_o year_n and_o what_o a_o rueful_a change_n will_v then_o appear_v the_o choice_a ground_n which_o now_o swell_v with_o plenty_n and_o luxuriate_v with_o fatness_n and_o please_a gaiety_n will_v be_v miserable_o exhaust_v and_o their_o tempt_a amoenity_n turn_v into_o horridness_n they_o will_v be_v quite_o devest_v of_o their_o florid_n attire_n and_o of_o all_o their_o rich_a and_o gorgeous_a habiliment_n yea_o not_o only_o their_o wanton_a gawdy_a dress_n but_o even_o their_o coarse_a and_o most_o ordinary_a clothes_n will_v be_v singe_v off_o their_o back_n and_o be_v strip_v of_o their_o decent_a necessary_a garment_n will_v have_v nothing_o leâ—t_o to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n we_o live_v in_o a_o island_n where_o according_a to_o st._n peter_n phrase_n the_o earth_n stand_v in_o the_o water_n and_o out_o of_o the_o water_n more_o than_o in_o other_o place_n yet_o as_o much_o water_n as_o we_o have_v about_o we_o shall_v the_o cloud_n be_v unkind_a and_o deny_v we_o their_o effusioâ—s_n to_o what_o grievous_a strait_n shall_v we_o soon_o be_v reduce_v we_o may_v just_o conclude_v so_o from_o what_o have_v happen_v by_o some_o short_a drought_n among_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v find_v upon_o record_n in_o our_o english_a chronicle_n and_o if_o a_o little_a dry_a weather_n be_v intolerable_a to_o we_o who_o dwell_v so_o near_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v neptune_n territory_n round_o about_o we_o how_o extreme_o pernicious_a must_v lasting_a drought_n be_v to_o high_a or_o more_o inland_n situation_n but_o therefore_o the_o first_o use_v of_o the_o cloud_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o earth_n in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n to_o temper_v the_o immoderate_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o assuage_v his_o scorch_a fury_n to_o moisten_v the_o air_n and_o keep_v it_o cool_v and_o to_o cool_v the_o earth_n by_o keep_v it_o moist_a that_o so_o once_o in_o a_o year_n at_o least_o it_o may_v put_v on_o its_o bravery_n and_o be_v deck_v and_o array_v in_o its_o prideless_a gallantry_n the_o image_n of_o its_o native_a finery_n and_o those_o high_a glory_n wherewith_o at_o first_o it_o be_v better_o beautify_v and_o embellish_v and_o therefore_o when_o god_n bring_v the_o cloud_n over_o it_o to_o perform_v their_o work_n of_o natural_a distillation_n he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o hiz_o earth_n in_o the_o quote_v text._n because_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o and_o because_o it_o may_v continue_v to_o be_v like_o he_o that_o be_v comely_a and_o graceful_a whereas_o if_o cloud_n by_o their_o water_n shall_v not_o refresh_v it_o in_o a_o short_a time_n it_o will_v scarce_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v own_v for_o god_n earth_n it_o will_v be_v so_o fear_v and_o bare_a and_o barren_a and_o desolate_a that_o it_o will_v hardly_o look_v like_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o workmanship_n yea_o so_o parch_v will_v it_o be_v and_o so_o dry_a will_v it_o grow_v and_o such_o heat_n will_v it_o conceive_v from_o the_o inflame_a sun_n that_o it_o will_v be_v force_v to_o anticipate_v its_o final_a destiny_n by_o burn_v in_o good_a measure_n before_o the_o conflagration_n second_o the_o cloud_n be_v useful_a for_o mercy_n they_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o earth_n from_o desolation_n and_o help_v to_o maintain_v it_o in_o a_o condition_n good_a and_o flourish_a upon_o its_o own_o account_n only_o but_o upon_o we_o also_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v feed_v and_o clothe_v and_o furnish_v with_o its_o valuable_a product_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o its_o increase_n the_o psalmist_n if_o we_o will_v read_v this_o in_o holy_a style_n express_v it_o thus_o 14._o thou_o visite_a the_o earth_n and_o bless_v it_o thou_o make_v it_o very_o plenteous_a thou_o water_n her_o furrow_n thou_o send_v rain_n into_o the_o little_a valley_n thereof_o thou_o make_v it_o soft_a with_o the_o drop_n of_o rain_n and_o bless_v the_o increase_n of_o it_o thou_o crown_v the_o year_n with_o thy_o goodness_n and_o thy_o cloud_n drop_v fatness_n they_o shall_v drop_v upon_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o little_a hill_n shall_v rejoice_v on_o every_o side_n the_o fold_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o sheep_n the_o valley_n also_o shall_v stand_v so_o thick_a with_o corn_n that_o they_o shall_v laugh_v and_o sing_v and_o in_o another_o place_n 15._o he_o water_v the_o hill_n from_o above_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o work_n he_o bring_v forth_o grass_n for_o the_o cattle_n and_o green_a herb_n for_o the_o service_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v food_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o wine_n that_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o oil_n to_o make_v he_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o bread_n to_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o mercy_n which_o shower_n down_o from_o the_o cloud_n they_o drop_v a_o high_a mercy_n on_o we_o still_o i_o mean_v as_o they_o be_v a_o argument_n and_o a_o mighty_a argument_n against_o the_o black_a and_o curse_a sin_n of_o atheism_n for_o be_v notable_a instrument_n of_o divine_a providence_n they_o so_o bear_v witness_n in_o a_o powerful_a manner_n to_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god._n and_o therefore_o when_o as_o great_a a_o disputant_n as_o ever_o enter_v the_o christian_a school_n except_o the_o adorable_a master_n of_o they_o will_v have_v reason_v man_n into_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o argue_v from_o this_o very_a topic_n the_o cloud_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o from_o the_o rain_n they_o afford_v yea_o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o god_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o a_o evidence_n to_o prove_v and_o attest_v his_o own_o be_v he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o give_v we_o rain_n act_v 14._o 17._o and_o true_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v all_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o this_o meteor_n and_o trace_v it_o along_o from_o its_o rise_n or_o generation_n to_o its_o fall_n and_o profitable_a effect_n upon_o the_o earth_n will_v find_v it_o of_o singular_a force_n to_o evince_v a_o deity_n as_o for_o the_o cause_n nature_n and_o quality_n of_o rain_n the_o way_n of_o its_o production_n the_o manner_n of_o its_o distillation_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n urge_v they_o not_o he_o know_v those_o thing_n be_v too_o high_a for_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n but_o then_o he_o press_v they_o with_o the_o thing_n another_o way_n more_o suitable_a to_o their_o capacity_n namely_o as_o rain_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v fruitful_a he_o give_v we_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n pursue_v it_o but_o on_o this_o part_n and_o how_o powerful_a a_o argument_n or_o testimony_n will_v it_o be_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n i_o mean_v as_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o wonderful_a instrument_n exact_o sit_v for_o its_o appoint_a work_n and_o as_o it_o manifest_v a_o strange_a providential_a contrivance_n in_o adapt_a it_o in_o point_n of_o congruity_n and_o ability_n to_o be_v the_o excellent_a cause_n of_o such_o signal_n effect_n for_o suppose_v the_o most_o understand_a man_n as_o to_o that_o concern_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v wood_n and_o nursery_n and_o orchard_n and_o garden_n and_o field_n and_o pasture_n to_o be_v water_v how_o will_v he_o choose_v to_o have_v it_o do_v so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v most_o for_o their_o and_o consequent_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n why_o in_o the_o same_o way_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o do_v by_o the_o cloud_n only_o better_o and_o indeed_o so_o much_o better_a that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a for_o art_n to_o match_v it_o by_o any_o invention_n a_o certain_a indication_n that_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a
a_o abundance_n of_o water_n into_o itself_o and_o swell_v not_o with_o they_o for_o though_o the_o stream_n of_o volga_n which_o be_v think_v to_o afford_v water_n enough_o in_o a_o year_n time_n to_o drown_v the_o whole_a earth_n continual_o discharge_v itself_o into_o the_o caspian_a sea_n it_o be_v never_o the_o full_a and_o therefore_o the_o theory_n need_v not_o have_v instance_a in_o that_o sea_n as_o a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a sea_n by_o itself_o especial_o when_o it_o allow_v it_o to_o 62._o have_v communication_n with_o the_o ocean_n by_o subterraneous_a passage_n whereby_o it_o be_v real_o though_o not_o visible_o join_v to_o it_o and_o in_o some_o sense_n but_o one_o with_o it_o and_o then_o as_o for_o other_o gulf_n and_o lake_n that_o be_v distinct_a as_o to_o themselves_o and_o divide_v from_o the_o ocean_n how_o inconsiderable_a be_v they_o in_o proportion_n to_o it_o but_o as_o so_o many_o buckets-full_a to_o a_o large_a pool_n yet_o shall_v the_o water_n run_v out_o of_o some_o huge_a pool_n and_o settle_v together_o elsewhere_o as_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o they_o then_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n though_o many_o buckets-full_a shall_v lodge_v in_o plash_n by_o the_o way_n so_o the_o water_n in_o general_a may_v right_o be_v affirm_v by_o mases_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n though_o a_o multitude_n of_o small_a receptacle_n and_o the_o caspian_a large_a than_o the_o rest_n remain_z apart_z 7._o but_o a_o three_o objection_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v remove_v for_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o encounter_v all_o that_o be_v material_a which_o be_v this_o if_o the_o earth_n have_v open_a sea_n at_o first_o divide_v it_o into_o continent_n and_o island_n and_o interlace_v and_o environ_v they_o as_o now_o they_o do_v how_o can_v the_o several_a part_n thereof_o so_o separate_v be_v people_v with_o man_n and_o stock_v with_o beast_n or_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o theory_n 123._o the_o propagate_a or_o convey_v of_o man_n and_o animal_n into_o so_o many_o separate_a world_n will_v be_v difficult_a to_o explain_v i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v as_o difficult_a to_o make_v out_o how_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v people_v before_o the_o flood_n though_o the_o surface_n of_o it_o have_v be_v entire_a i_o mean_v upon_o account_n of_o that_o torrid_a zone_n which_o the_o theory_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v in_o it_o second_o island_n at_o first_o may_v be_v nothing_o so_o numerous_a as_o they_o be_v since_o but_o as_o many_o of_o they_o be_v found_v as_o i_o may_v say_v after_o the_o earth_n so_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v of_o late_a date_n than_o the_o deluge_n which_o factitious_a or_o upstart_a isle_n come_v into_o be_v three_o way_n some_o be_v produce_v of_o a_o abundance_n of_o filth_n roll_v down_o the_o stream_n of_o river_n and_o run_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o settle_v there_o so_o be_v the_o echinades_n speak_v of_o before_o concern_v who_o production_n therefore_o ovid_n make_v the_o river_n out_o of_o which_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v thus_o fluctus_fw-la nosterque_fw-la marisque_fw-la continuam_fw-la deduxit_fw-la humum_fw-la pariterque_fw-la revellit_fw-la in_o totidem_fw-la mediis_fw-la quòd_fw-la cernis_fw-la echinadas_n undis_fw-la other_o be_v thrust_v up_o in_o some_o sea_n and_o appear_v on_o a_o sudden_a of_o this_o sort_n be_v rhodos_n in_o the_o carpathian_n sea_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o mile_n in_o compass_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a academy_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n delos_n in_o the_o archipelago_n one_o of_o the_o fifty_o three_o cyâ—lades_n remarkable_a for_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n for_o most_o excellent_a brass_n and_o for_o the_o fountain_n inopus_n which_o as_o 103._o pliny_n affirm_v rise_v and_o fall_v as_o the_o nile_n do_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o it_o alone_o hard_o by_o cyzicum_n and_o between_o lebedus_n and_o teon_n two_o city_n of_o jonia_n anaphe_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o sporades_n i_o think_v or_o at_o least_o not_o far_o off_o they_o as_o lie_v near_o to_o melos_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o thera_n call_v also_o calliste_n where_o callimachus_n the_o poet_n be_v bear_v and_o whence_o they_o go_v who_o build_v cyrene_n it_o appear_v first_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o olympiad_n as_o 12._o pliny_n relate_v and_o from_o it_o be_v the_o eyelet_n therasia_n break_v off_o hiera_n the_o same_o with_o automate_n which_o appear_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o even_o in_o our_o time_n say_v the_o same_o pliny_n upon_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o july_n when_o m._n junius_n syllanus_n and_o lucius_n balbus_n be_v consul_n other_o island_n again_o have_v be_v make_v by_o disjunction_n from_o the_o main-land_n as_o some_o have_v be_v join_v to_o continent_n and_o become_v one_o with_o they_o as_o aethusa_n in_o the_o lybian_a sea_n to_o mundus_n zephyria_n to_o halicarnassus_n in_o caria_n narthecusa_n to_o parthenius_n a_o promontory_n of_o arcadla_n hybanda_n to_o jonia_n and_o the_o like_a so_o some_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v ravish_v or_o rend_v away_o from_o the_o firm_a land_n thus_o prochyta_n a_o island_n in_o the_o tuscan_a sea_n be_v raise_v not_o far_o from_o pâ—â—â—oli_n while_o a_o great_a mountain_n in_o inarime_n fall_v by_o a_o earthquake_n pour_v forth_o that_o abundance_n of_o earth_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compose_v and_o so_o it_o carry_v the_o account_n of_o its_o original_a in_o its_o 〈◊〉_d name_n as_o 〈◊〉_d delos_n also_o above_o mention_v do_v cyprus_n a_o note_a island_n in_o the_o mediterranean_a be_v divide_v from_o syria_n say_v pliny_n whence_o it_o be_v now_o distant_a at_o least_o a_o hundred_o mile_n sicily_n from_o italy_n euboea_n from_o boeotia_n besbycus_fw-la from_o bythinia_n and_o as_o some_o have_v think_v britain_n from_o france_n and_o true_o if_o syria_n and_o cyprus_n which_o be_v now_o so_o remote_a from_o one_o another_o be_v once_o unite_v this_o make_v it_o the_o more_o probable_a that_o england_n and_o france_n may_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n have_v be_v join_v by_o a_o isthmus_n or_o neck_n of_o land_n three_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o as_o island_n at_o first_o be_v not_o so_o numerous_a so_o the_o big_a of_o they_o may_v not_o lie_v so_o far_o off_o from_o continent_n as_o now_o they_o do_v the_o earth_n be_v since_o much_o eat_v away_o by_o water_n and_o so_o the_o distance_n betwixt_o they_o make_v much_o wide_a or_o if_o they_o do_v lie_v so_o far_o from_o the_o main-land_n yet_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o such_o land_n may_v advance_v into_o the_o distant_a isle_n by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o rude_a kind_n of_o boat_n make_v of_o hollow_a tree_n or_o the_o like_a or_o if_o any_o be_v such_o out-lier_n as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o design_o make_v towards_o they_o or_o accidental_o hit_v upon_o they_o we_o may_v without_o inconvenience_n grant_v they_o never_o to_o have_v be_v inhabit_v and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o that_o african_a island_n st._n thomas_n in_o the_o atlantic_a ocean_n under_o the_o aequinoctial_a that_o at_o its_o first_o discovery_n though_o since_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v unpeople_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o wood_n last_o i_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o grand_a continent_n of_o the_o earth_n europe_n africa_n and_o asia_n which_o be_v three_o of_o they_o have_v know_v inlet_n by_o land_n into_o one_o another_o and_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v tell_v there_o may_v be_v inlet_n out_o of_o asia_n into_o america_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o they_o but_o however_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v but_o a_o narrow_a strait_n that_o separate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o anian_a from_o tartary_n and_o who_o can_v say_v but_o that_o before_o the_o flood_n and_o perhaps_o for_o a_o good_a while_n after_o it_o theâ—â—_n may_v be_v some_o neck_n of_o land_n couple_v both_o together_o and_o afford_v a_o easy_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o which_o may_v be_v since_o wash_v down_o or_o swallow_v up_o for_o as_o the_o earth_n do_v sometime_o gain_v strange_o upon_o the_o water_n witness_n the_o city_n of_o antioch_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o egypt_n the_o bay_n of_o ambrasia_n the_o flat_n of_o teuthrania_n and_o the_o now_o meadowy_a level_n where_o maeander_n run_v once_o belong_v to_o neptune_n empire_n which_o at_o first_o say_v 27._o pliny_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n but_o even_o in_o his_o time_n become_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o five_o mile_n distant_a from_o it_o so_o the_o sea_n otherwhiles_o prevail_v as_o much_o against_o the_o land_n thus_o the_o atlantis_n a_o vast_a continent_n big_a than_o libya_n and_o all_o asia_n say_v timaeo_n plato_n by_o a_o terrible_a earthquake_n last_v a_o day_n and_o a_o
ratify_v that_o promise_n and_o no_o wonder_n that_o thing_n extant_a and_o common_a in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v make_v confirmatory_n sign_n of_o god_n promise_n when_o thing_n transient_a and_o actual_o pass_v long_o before_o and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v take_v cognoscence_n of_o but_o by_o remembrance_n and_o thing_n that_o never_o do_v or_o be_v to_o exist_v till_o long_o after_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o so_o as_o yet_o be_v no_o real_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v look_v at_o only_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v make_v such_o sign_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v 40._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n who_o be_v vomit_v up_o of_o the_o whale_n after_o three_o day_n continuance_n in_o its_o belly_n be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o saviour_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a after_o his_o triduous_a abode_n in_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n though_o jonah_n be_v swallow_v and_o cast_v up_o by_o the_o fish_n near_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o our_o lord_n interment_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v the_o miraculous_a conception_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o safety_n promise_v to_o 14._o ahaz_n against_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n but_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v till_o above_o seven_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n occur_v exod._n 3._o 12._o isai._n 37._o 30._o 4._o but_o we_o have_v a_o far_a proof_n yet_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o rainbow_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o though_o it_o be_v but_o indirect_a and_o consequential_a yet_o it_o may_v not_o want_v its_o weight_n it_o be_v the_o existence_n of_o cloud_n then_o for_o if_o they_o be_v before_o the_o deluge_n as_o they_o be_v now_o there_o be_v all_o cause_n needful_a for_o the_o production_n of_o the_o iris_n which_o can_v not_o but_o frequent_o conspire_v or_o fall_v in_o with_o one_o another_o so_o as_o to_o paint_v that_o beautiful_a thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o there_o be_v cloud_n in_o the_o first_o world_n have_v be_v prove_v already_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o evince_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n and_o mountain_n for_o they_o imply_v and_o necessary_o infer_v the_o be_v of_o cloud_n the_o flood_n also_o be_v make_v of_o rain_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o those_o rain_n must_v descend_v from_o cloud_n and_o if_o nature_n can_v produce_v cloud_n then_o she_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v it_o long_o before_o as_o be_v in_o a_o better_a capacity_n to_o effect_v it_o for_o the_o earth_n and_o air_n can_v never_o be_v more_o hot_a and_o dry_a than_o when_o the_o deluge_n come_v scripture_n also_o give_v countenance_n to_o this_o that_o cloud_n be_v extant_a from_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n when_o he_o establish_v the_o cloud_n above_o when_o he_o appoint_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n prov._n 8._o 27_o 28_o 29._o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n establish_v the_o cloud_n be_v contemporary_a with_o his_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n and_o appoint_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o various_a signification_n it_o may_v signify_v aether_n or_o air_n or_o small_a dust._n but_o then_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v both_o mention_v beside_o aether_n air_n and_o fine_a dust_n must_v be_v comprise_v in_o they_o which_o determine_v the_o word_n here_o to_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v render_v and_o very_o proper_o for_o beside_o that_o cloud_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o dust_n of_o god_n foot_n nah._n 1._o 3._o the_o word_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a volume_n do_v denote_v cloud_n and_o that_o so_o direct_o and_o inavoidable_o as_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o no_o other_o sense_n nor_o may_v we_o forget_v that_o clear_a intimation_n or_o evidence_n rather_o of_o the_o early_a existence_n of_o cloud_n gen._n 1._o 7._o where_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n must_v be_v water_n in_o the_o cloud_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v even_o the_o theory_n itself_o allow_v they_o not_o to_o be_v supercelestial_a water_n for_o as_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o system_fw-la of_o the_o world_n which_o it_o go_v upon_o so_o it_o express_o dispute_v against_o they_o and_o 16._o reject_v they_o and_o so_o what_o water_n else_o can_v they_o be_v save_v those_o in_o the_o cloud_n which_o grant_v they_o to_o have_v be_v and_o how_o peculiar_o be_v those_o cloud_n above_o establish_v according_a to_o solomon_n word_n by_o god_n himself_o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o sun_n to_o exhale_v they_o from_o the_o earth_n let_v this_o be_v cast_v in_o as_o a_o overplus_n the_o rabbi_n believe_v there_o be_v rains_n in_o paradise_n though_o for_o some_o little_a time_n there_o may_v be_v none_o gen._n 2._o 5._o for_o when_o the_o lord_n god_n put_v adam_n into_o the_o garden_n to_o dress_v it_o they_o understand_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a cultivation_n of_o it_o as_o he_o occasion_v it_o to_o flourish_v by_o his_o religious_a performance_n particular_o he_o present_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n or_o oblation_n for_o obtain_v rain_n and_o a_o right_a influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n upon_o it_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v cloud_n and_o rain_n how_o necessary_o must_v the_o glorious_a bow_n appear_v when_o shower_n fall_v in_o a_o just_a position_n to_o the_o sun_n 5._o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o will_v prove_v there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n or_o cloud_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o same_o will_v prove_v mountain_n and_o open_a sea_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o two_o precedent_a chapter_n will_v prove_v there_o be_v mountain_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o same_o will_v prove_v sea_n and_o cloud_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v prove_v open_a sea_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o same_o will_v prove_v cloud_n and_o mountain_n for_o these_o three_o do_v mutual_o imply_v and_o depend_v on_o one_o another_o and_o there_o be_v no_o good_a account_n of_o their_o late_a emergency_n into_o be_v but_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_a they_o must_v in_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o coexi_v from_o the_o first_o and_o i_o remember_v the_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a dr._n more_o set_v down_o some_o odd_a conceit_n of_o philosophical_a enthusiast_n put_v this_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o there_o be_v no_o rainbow_n before_o noah_n flood_n discourse_v of_o enthusiasm_n §_o 44._o chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o paradise_n intelligible_a without_o the_o theory_n 2._o where_o that_o doctrine_n be_v best_a teach_v 3._o what_o it_o be_v with_o a_o brief_a paraphrase_n upon_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v clear_a in_o itself_o though_o obscure_v by_o writer_n 5._o longâ—evity_n before_o the_o flood_n no_o property_n of_o paradise_n and_o may_v be_v the_o privilege_n but_o of_o few_o 6._o it_o can_v not_o be_v common_a to_o all_o according_a to_o the_o theory_n 1._o thus_o at_o length_n we_o come_v to_o paradise_n a_o place_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o of_o equal_a obscurity_n for_o though_o touch_v it_o we_o hear_v very_o much_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o site_n of_o it_o we_o know_v but_o little_a and_o to_o this_o paradise_n the_o next_o vital_a or_o primary_n assertion_n of_o the_o theory_n relate_v which_o run_v thus_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a primitive_a earth_n and_o its_o property_n but_o against_o this_o assertion_n also_o we_o except_v and_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o upon_o enquiry_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paradise_n to_o make_v it_o out_o that_o it_o be_v intelligible_a without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o theory_n at_o least_o as_o intelligible_a without_o its_o hypothesis_n as_o it_o be_v with_o it_o and_o that_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o our_o purpose_n 2._o shall_v any_o demand_v where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paradise_n be_v best_a or_o most_o true_o deliver_v and_o what_o write_n contain_v the_o most_o authentic_a and_o credible_a account_n concern_v it_o whither_o can_v they_o be_v direct_v but_o to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o what_o there_o occur_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o paradisiacal_a state_n or_o region_n may_v be_v firm_o ground_v upon_o as_o infallible_o true_a whereas_o what_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o some_o other_o book_n may_v be_v incertain_a as_o write_v by_o person_n of_o suspect_a credit_n poet_n for_o instance_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v regard_v in_o this_o matter_n they_o be_v man_n of_o wit_n and_o licentious_a fiction_n and_o when_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o their_o proper_a oestrum_fw-la or_o rage_n and_o grow_v warm_a in_o the_o vein_n
amalekite_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 7._o it_o be_v memorable_a that_o there_o be_v gold_n in_o it_o and_o that_o gold_n of_o a_o excellent_a sort_n it_o have_v also_o the_o tree_n or_o gumm_n or_o pearl_n call_v bdellium_n and_o the_o onyx-stone_n ver._n 13._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o second_o river_n be_v gihen_n the_o same_o be_v it_o that_o compass_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o aethiopia_n 13._o the_o second_o river_n or_o branch_n from_o its_o fall_n off_o or_o turn_v another_o way_n be_v denominate_v gihen_n the_o very_a same_o that_o pass_n by_o paradise_n adiabene_n the_o most_o northern_a province_n of_o assyria_n compass_v the_o land_n of_o chush_fw-mi or_o the_o country_n of_o the_o asâ—atic_a aethiopian_n that_o be_v it_o glide_v along_o by_o it_o ver._n 14._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o river_n be_v hiddekel_n that_o be_v it_o which_o go_v towards_o the_o east_n of_o assyria_n and_o the_o four_o be_v euphrates_n 14._o the_o three_o arm_n or_o river_n from_o the_o sharpness_n of_o its_o water_n or_o the_o swiftness_n of_o its_o current_n be_v call_v tigris_n who_o course_n lie_v to_o the_o east_n of_o assyria_n and_o as_o for_o euphrates_n the_o four_o head_n or_o stream_n it_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o it_o need_v but_o be_v name_v ver._n 15._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n take_v the_o man_n and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n to_o dress_v it_o and_o to_o keep_v it_o 15._o and_o god_n direct_v adam_n into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o place_v he_o there_o appoint_v he_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o recreation_n to_o cultivate_v and_o order_v it_o ver._n 16._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n command_v the_o man_n say_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n thou_o may_v free_o eat_v 16._o and_o as_o to_o the_o choice_a fruit_n grow_v upon_o the_o several_a tree_n in_o the_o garden_n god_n grudge_v he_o none_o of_o they_o but_o give_v he_o free_a leave_n and_o full_a power_n to_o take_v when_o and_o where_o and_o as_o much_o as_o he_o please_v even_o of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o ver._n 17._o but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v 17._o only_o he_o charge_v he_o very_o strict_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v it_o will_v cost_v he_o dear_a for_o he_o shall_v certain_o lose_v his_o life_n thereby_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paradise_n so_o far_o as_o at_o present_a we_o be_v concern_v to_o look_v into_o it_o what_o occur_v in_o the_o divine_a story_n beside_o be_v rather_o of_o personal_n and_o moral_a than_o of_o local_a consideration_n it_o relate_v to_o adam_n himself_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o paradisiacal_a place_n of_o his_o residence_n only_a what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o three_o chapter_n must_v be_v take_v in_o which_o run_v as_o follow_v ver._n 22._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n and_o now_o lest_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v also_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o eat_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o 22._o and_o now_o my_o angel_n that_o man_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n you_o see_v how_o wise_a he_o be_v grow_v thereby_o he_o have_v thorough_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o promise_v the_o serpent_n make_v he_o and_o lo_o how_o good_o he_o have_v improve_v himself_o in_o godlike_a knowledge_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o and_o thirst_v after_o since_o he_o have_v be_v thus_o egregious_o foolish_a it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o but_o he_o will_v fall_v into_o another_o piece_n of_o unreasonable_a and_o undo_a folly_n and_o if_o he_o can_v but_o get_v to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o taste_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o will_v present_o conclude_v that_o his_o life_n on_o earth_n shall_v last_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o neglect_v repentance_n and_o preparation_n for_o a_o better_a ver._n 23._o therefore_o the_o lord_n god_n send_v he_o forth_o from_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n to_o till_o the_o ground_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v 23._o to_o prevent_v this_o therefore_o god_n immediate_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o the_o garden_n into_o that_o place_n whereabout_o he_o be_v create_v and_o whereas_o in_o his_o paradisiacal_a condition_n he_o may_v have_v subsist_v delicious_o of_o what_o nature_n yield_v of_o itself_o now_o he_o be_v to_o live_v in_o a_o more_o painful_a manner_n spend_v his_o strength_n in_o tilling_n the_o ground_n that_o so_o it_o may_v afford_v wholesome_a sustenance_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v form_v out_o of_o it_o ver._n 24._o so_o he_o drive_v out_o the_o man_n and_o he_o place_v at_o the_o east_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n cherubin_n and_o a_o flame_a sword_n which_o turn_v every_o way_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 24._o and_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o this_o pleasant_a garden_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v never_o re-enter_v it_o more_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o spirit_n fire_v the_o earth_n whereabout_o his_o way_n of_o return_n lay_v into_o it_o which_o burn_v continual_o as_o it_o do_v this_o day_n in_o many_o place_n and_o as_o it_o do_v in_o 106._o babylon_n of_o old_a be_v as_o effectual_a a_o mean_n to_o keep_v adam_n out_o as_o if_o providence_n have_v set_v a_o number_n of_o cherubin_n to_o guard_v the_o passage_n lead_v thither_o by_o brandish_v flame_a sword_n 4._o now_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o so_o difficult_a or_o abstruse_a as_o not_o to_o be_v intelligible_a the_o doctrine_n of_o paradise_n indeed_o have_v be_v ill_o handle_v as_o well_o as_o some_o other_o and_o have_v receive_v great_a injury_n from_o such_o as_o intend_v it_o nothing_o but_o kindness_n even_o eminent_a writer_n by_o exalt_v it_o too_o high_a and_o inlarge_v it_o too_o much_o have_v unhappy_o obscure_v it_o and_o bring_v a_o wild_a confusion_n into_o it_o preposterous_o strive_v to_o embellish_v and_o improve_v it_o they_o have_v mighty_o eclipse_v and_o disparage_v it_o just_o as_o a_o true_a natural_a beauty_n be_v spoil_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o artificial_a and_o a_o lovely_a visage_n make_v worse_o by_o paint_v but_o view_v it_o in_o its_o sacred_a pourtraicture_n as_o scripture_n have_v draw_v or_o represent_v it_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o fair_a description_n a_o graphical_a or_o exact_a delineation_n of_o it_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o its_o genuine_a colour_n and_o just_a proportion_n in_o its_o proper_a feature_n and_o due_a complexion_n and_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o disgraceful_a blemish_n or_o monstrous_a disfigurement_n for_o first_o here_o be_v nothing_o that_o turn_v the_o whole_a story_n into_o mystery_n or_o allegory_n that_o make_v paradise_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n adam_n the_o mind_n eve_n the_o sense_n the_o serpent_n pleasure_n the_o four_o river_n four_z cardinal_z virtue_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o way_n that_o origen_n philo_n and_o st._n ambrose_n go_v nor_o second_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o intimate_v the_o garden_n of_o paradise_n be_v the_o whole_a earth_n that_o the_o four_o river_n mention_v in_o the_o description_n of_o it_o have_v the_o ocean_n for_o their_o fountain_n and_o that_o two_o of_o they_o viz._n pison_n and_o gihen_n be_v ganges_n and_o nilâ—s_n the_o one_o run_v through_o india_n and_o the_o other_o through_o egypt_n according_a to_o the_o manichee_n becanus_n and_o noviomagus_n nor_o yet_o three_o do_v it_o mount_v paradise_n up_o above_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n or_o assign_v it_o its_o situation_n near_o the_o moon_n in_o a_o earth_n different_a from_o we_o where_o bar_n cephas_n bede_n and_o rabanus_n set_v it_o these_o we_o must_v confess_v be_v thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o never_o to_o be_v make_v out_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o unexplicable_a intricacy_n and_o draw_v after_o they_o innumerable_a absurdity_n such_o as_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o moses_n narrative_a and_o so_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o therefore_o as_o we_o see_v they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paradise_n that_o be_v entire_a without_o they_o as_o scripture_n deliver_v it_o which_o make_v they_o neither_o essential_o nor_o appendage_n of_o it_o they_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 22._o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fine_a and_o noisy_a word_n according_a to_o epiphanius_n and_o they_o that_o first_o speak_v they_o be_v person_n of_o fame_n their_o reputation_n give_v
credit_n to_o what_o they_o say_v and_o their_o great_a authority_n draw_v other_o after_o they_o they_o be_v follow_v by_o many_o though_o themselves_o go_v not_o in_o the_o right_a way_n last_o here_o be_v not_o the_o least_o touch_n upon_o a_o perpetual_a aequinox_n or_o a_o perpetual_a spring_n or_o the_o pullulation_n or_o grow_v of_o animal_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o theory_n make_v 176._o property_n of_o paradise_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o syllable_n speak_v of_o adam_n be_v form_v at_o first_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o the_o southern_a hemisphere_n and_o then_o of_o his_o be_v transplant_v hither_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o intimation_n that_o the_o flame_v sword_n be_v the_o torrid_a zone_n as_o the_o theory_n 257._o allow_v it_o to_o have_v be_v but_o rather_o something_o that_o suggest_v the_o contrary_a for_o cherubin_n can_v no_o way_n be_v concern_v in_o that_o nor_o can_v it_o well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v place_v at_o the_o east_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n when_o it_o be_v place_v round_o the_o earth_n in_o way_n of_o longitude_n nor_o do_v we_o hear_v a_o word_n of_o river_n spring_v up_o on_o one_o side_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o shoot_v through_o it_o to_o the_o other_o side_n by_o deep_a and_o unintelligible_a trajection_n or_o transmeation_n thus_o a_o multitude_n of_o difficulty_n will_v be_v start_v and_o such_o as_o before_o we_o can_v run_v they_o down_o will_v lead_v we_o a_o weary_a yea_o a_o endless_a chase._n but_o therefore_o these_o be_v no_o piece_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o paradise_n that_o be_v clear_a and_o obvious_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v at_o least_o as_o easy_a as_o the_o theory_n doctrine_n concern_v it_o be_v for_o say_v that_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o paradisiacal_a stream_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a yet_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v but_o they_o will_v as_o soon_o be_v set_v out_o to_o all_o man_n satisfaction_n as_o the_o other_o two_o so_o well_o know_v together_o with_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o southern_a hemisphere_n of_o the_o world_n where_o according_a to_o the_o theory_n paradise_n be_v situate_a especial_o when_o the_o upper_a orb_n or_o rim_z of_o the_o earth_n fall_v into_o the_o abyss_n and_o river_n and_o country_n be_v all_o jumble_v together_o in_o unspeakable_a confusion_n 5._o as_o for_o the_o longaevity_n of_o the_o antediluvian_o that_o can_v be_v no_o property_n of_o adjunct_n of_o paradise_n neither_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o common_a parent_n of_o mankind_n be_v soon_o throw_v out_o of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o length_n of_o their_o or_o of_o their_o child_n life_n can_v not_o be_v owe_v to_o that_o state_n or_o place_n because_o none_o of_o they_o live_v and_o die_v therein_o indeed_o the_o theory_n will_v have_v this_o longaevity_n to_o be_v a_o character_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n as_o paradisiacal_a and_o 189._o hold_v it_o be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o last_v till_o the_o deluge_n man_n house_n of_o clay_n stand_v eight_o or_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o positive_o deny_v this_o that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o first_o world_n do_v general_o live_v to_o so_o wonderful_a a_o age_n it_o be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v upon_o what_o good_a authority_n do_v it_o stand_v the_o sacred_a historian_n will_v hardly_o support_v it_o for_o though_o he_o tell_v of_o 5._o ten_o man_n in_o a_o lineal_a descent_n that_o be_v long_a liver_n yet_o this_o will_v be_v no_o conclusive_a argument_n that_o all_o be_v so_o for_o they_o be_v excellent_a person_n and_o admirable_o useful_a upon_o several_a account_n beside_o sound_v and_o improve_n of_o learning_n and_o science_n they_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o world_n in_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n to_o govern_v both_o in_o the_o civil_a it_o may_v be_v and_o ecclesiastical_a capacity_n to_o countenance_n and_o propagate_v as_o well_o as_o to_o defend_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n and_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o to_o shame_v the_o looseness_n and_o reform_v or_o restrain_v the_o lewdness_n of_o men._n and_o they_o be_v thus_o high_o useful_a and_o needful_a no_o wonder_n they_o be_v continue_v so_o long_o upon_o earth_n and_o thus_o we_o find_v noah_n it_o be_v requisite_a still_o in_o some_o measure_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n live_v 29._o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o reach_v to_o nine_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o in_o all_o and_o also_o 11._o shem_n arphaxad_n salah_n and_o eber_n live_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n much_o long_a just_a after_o the_o flood_n than_o other_o do_v then_o or_o have_v do_v since_o though_o we_o may_v say_v of_o their_o long_a life_n as_o rabbi_n levi_n quote_v by_o genebrard_n in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o chronology_n do_v of_o the_o longaevity_n of_o the_o antediluvian_n patriarch_n that_o it_o be_v opus_fw-la providentiae_fw-la non_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o work_n of_o providence_n not_o of_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o miraculous_a providence_n as_o superintended_a the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o cause_v that_o their_o clothes_n by_o forty_o year_n wear_v do_v not_o wax_v old_a and_o then_o if_o we_o grant_v some_o of_o the_o profane_a stock_n of_o the_o impious_a race_n of_o cain_n to_o have_v live_v as_o long_o as_o the_o ten_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o perhaps_o some_o few_o other_o not_o mention_v by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o providence_n for_o that_o they_o be_v exceed_o eminent_a in_o their_o way_n for_o very_o laudable_a and_o necessary_a thing_n as_o cain_n himself_o for_o husbandry_n and_o architecture_n jabal_n for_o pasturage_n and_o the_o order_n of_o cattle_n jubal_n for_o music_n tubal-cain_n for_o mechanic_n and_o the_o like_a grant_v i_o say_v but_o some_o of_o the_o degenerate_a seed_n of_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o have_v live_v a_o great_a while_n for_o perfect_v the_o low_a and_o lesser_a art_n as_o some_o of_o the_o holy_a seed_n and_o better_a sort_n do_v for_o carry_v on_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o big_a concern_v and_o possible_o the_o prerogative_n of_o longaevity_n will_v be_v stretch_v as_o far_o as_o by_o the_o sacred_a record_n it_o can_v upon_o certain_a ground_n be_v extend_v and_o though_o the_o theory_n make_v the_o longaevity_n we_o speak_v of_o common_a to_o all_o the_o antediluvian_o yet_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o even_o according_a to_o the_o theory_n itself_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o general_a thing_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o divine_a story_n prove_v not_o such_o longaevity_n common_a to_o the_o antediluvian_o how_o shall_v other_o history_n do_v it_o the_o theorist_n cite_v josephus_n as_o to_o this_o and_o he_o bring_v in_o several_a author_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o they_o before_o the_o deluge_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o more_o full_o than_o the_o theory_n do_v 4._o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o new_o create_v by_o he_o use_v also_o a_o kind_n of_o nourishment_n agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o proper_a to_o multiply_v their_o year_n it_o be_v no_o absurd_a thing_n to_o suppose_v that_o their_o year_n be_v of_o that_o continuance_n consider_v that_o god_n give_v they_o long_a life_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v teach_v virtue_n and_o shall_v convenient_o practice_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v in_o astronomy_n and_o by_o geometry_n the_o demonstration_n whereof_o they_o never_o have_v attain_v except_o they_o have_v live_v at_o least_o six_o hundred_o year_n for_o the_o great_a year_n be_v accomplish_v by_o that_o number_n of_o year_n whereof_o all_o they_o bear_v i_o witness_v who_o either_o greek_n or_o barbarian_n have_v write_v ancient_a history_n for_o both_o manethon_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o egypt_n and_o berosus_n who_o register_v the_o act_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o chaldean_n together_o with_o molus_n hestiaeus_n and_o hierom_n of_o egypt_n who_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o phoenician_n antiquity_n accord_n with_o i_o in_o that_o i_o have_v say_v hesiodus_n also_o heccataeus_fw-la hellanicus_n and_o acusilaus_n ephorus_n and_o nicholaus_fw-la do_v declare_v that_o they_o of_o the_o first_o world_n live_v a_o thousand_o year_n but_o let_v every_o man_n judge_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o he_o best_o like_v where_o to_o let_v pass_v other_o circumstance_n let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o josephus_n attribute_n long_a life_n only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v belove_v of_o god._n and_o that_o to_o such_o end_n as_o be_v now_o specify_v that_o they_o may_v teach_v virtue_n and_o use_v and_o improve_v astronomy_n and_o geometry_n wherein_o they_o
nostri_fw-la mercatores_fw-la &_o peregrini_fw-la referunt_fw-la the_o large_a foundation_n of_o which_o huge_a mass_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n the_o city_n of_o cain_n as_o our_o merchant_n and_o stranger_n do_v report_n it_o be_v also_o avow_v by_o pomponius_n mela_n to_o who_o i_o give_v more_o credit_n in_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o city_n of_o jopa_n be_v build_v before_o the_o flood_n over_o which_o cephas_n be_v king_n who_o name_n with_o his_o brother_n phineas_n together_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v find_v grave_v upon_o certain_a altar_n of_o stone_n and_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o city_n call_v enoch_n by_o annius_n may_v be_v see_v though_o found_v in_o the_o first_o age._n solinus_n also_o witness_v concern_v joppa_n that_o it_o be_v oppidum_fw-la antiquissimum_fw-la orbe_fw-la toto_fw-la utpote_fw-la ante_fw-la inundationem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la conditum_fw-la the_o most_o ancient_a town_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o be_v build_v before_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o earth_n now_o if_o thing_n be_v thus_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o a_o pillar_n of_o seth_n erect_v whereon_o be_v 3._o ingrave_v the_o rule_n of_o science_n be_v stand_v after_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o country_n of_o lycia_n if_o the_o city_n enoch_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v ruin_v by_o the_o deluge_n that_o it_o be_v not_o deface_v if_o joppa_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v swallow_v up_o or_o make_v a_o heap_n of_o rubbish_n that_o the_o altar_n in_o it_o be_v plain_o discernible_a and_o stand_v in_o such_o order_n that_o the_o inscription_n upon_o they_o be_v legible_a then_o most_o certain_o the_o earth_n dissolution_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o deep_a can_v not_o cause_v the_o flood_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o ground_n have_v fall_v but_o a_o mile_n or_o a_o mile_n and_o a_o quarter_n downward_o which_o we_o must_v grant_v it_o do_v at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o present_a mountain_n set_v at_o ten_o furlong_n when_o careful_o aemil._n measure_v by_o xenagoras_n of_o old_a and_o it_o will_v have_v give_v such_o a_o terrible_a jar_n or_o jounce_v as_o will_v have_v shatter_v the_o abovesaid_a structure_n all_o down_o and_o lay_v they_o flat_a upon_o the_o earth_n if_o not_o sink_v they_o into_o it_o and_o that_o which_o will_v have_v make_v it_o more_o difficult_a for_o they_o to_o have_v continue_v stand_v be_v their_o situation_n for_o enoch_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v about_o the_o mountain_n of_o libanus_n but_o then_o about_o the_o mountain_n the_o water_n will_v have_v be_v most_o irresistable_o violent_a have_v the_o flood_n proceed_v from_o the_o earth_n dissolution_n so_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o theory_n 75._o the_o pressure_n of_o a_o great_a mass_n of_o earth_n fall_v into_o the_o abyss_n can_v not_o but_o impel_v the_o water_n with_o so_o much_o strength_n as_o will_v carry_v it_o up_o to_o a_o great_a height_n in_o the_o air_n and_o to_o the_o top_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o lie_v in_o its_o way_n any_o eminency_n or_o high_a fragment_n whatsoever_o and_o then_o roll_a back_n again_o it_o will_v sweep_v down_o with_o it_o whatsoever_o it_o rush_v upon_o wood_n building_n living-creature_n and_o carry_v they_o all_o headlong_a into_o the_o great_a gulf._n so_o that_o enoch_n be_v situate_a about_o the_o mountain_n libanus_n the_o very_a force_n of_o the_o water_n alone_o perhaps_o may_v have_v bear_v it_o down_o and_o then_o as_o to_o joppa_n i_o have_v some_o where_o read_v that_o it_o be_v oppidum_fw-la monte_fw-fr situm_fw-la too_o a_o town_n situate_a on_o a_o hill_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o certain_a it_o stand_v just_a upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o so_o can_v never_o have_v escape_v be_v overturn_v for_o beside_o that_o it_o must_v have_v be_v shake_v with_o the_o general_a fall_n of_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v place_v just_a where_o the_o mighty_a fragment_n which_o dive_v into_o the_o mediterranean_a or_o make_v the_o bottom_n of_o it_o be_v rive_v off_o and_o so_o at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o hideous_a split_v off_o the_o poor_a city_n must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v a_o very_a dismal_a concussion_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n of_o the_o pillar_n of_o seth_n it_o stand_v not_o far_o from_o the_o sea_n neither_o i_o know_v the_o very_a be_v be_v question_v of_o seth_n pillar_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o some_o doubt_n other_o believe_v and_o have_v all_o antiquity_n as_o the_o cite_a historian_n say_v on_o our_o side_n we_o have_v venture_v to_o put_v in_o this_o piece_n of_o exception_n among_o other_o valeat_fw-la quantum_fw-la valere_fw-la potest_fw-la 7._o last_o have_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o deluge_n it_o will_v have_v make_v god_n covenant_n with_o noah_n a_o very_a vain_a and_o trifle_a thing_n soon_o after_o the_o flood_n be_v dry_v up_o it_o please_v the_o great_a god_n to_o make_v a_o explicit_a and_o gracious_a covenant_n with_o that_o patriarch_n himself_o and_o his_o child_n and_o in_o behalf_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n then_o in_o be_v or_o afterward_o to_o exist_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v drown_v no_o more_o with_o such_o a_o general_a deluge_n and_o this_o covenant_n he_o be_v please_v to_o ratify_v with_o a_o remarkable_a sign_n that_o of_o the_o rainbow_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o last_a token_n of_o remembrance_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o assurance_n to_o we_o so_o we_o find_v gen._n 9_o from_o the_o 8_o the_o verse_n to_o the_o 17_o the_o and_o god_n speak_v unto_o noah_n and_o to_o his_o son_n with_o he_o say_v and_o i_o behold_v i_o establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o you_o and_o with_o your_o seed_n after_o you_o and_o with_o every_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v with_o you_o of_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o cattle_n and_o of_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o you_o from_o all_o that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n to_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o you_o neither_o shall_v all_o flesh_n be_v cut_v off_o any_o more_o by_o thâ—_n water_n of_o a_o flood_n neither_o shall_v there_o any_o more_o be_v a_o flood_n to_o destroy_v the_o earth_n and_o god_n say_v this_o be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o every_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v with_o you_o for_o perpetual_a generation_n i_o do_v set_v my_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o token_n of_o a_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o i_o bring_v a_o cloud_n over_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o bow_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n which_o be_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o every_o live_a creature_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o water_n shall_v no_o more_o become_v a_o flood_n to_o destroy_v all_o flesh_n and_o the_o bow_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o i_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o that_o i_o may_v remember_v the_o evelasting_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o every_o live_a creature_n of_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o god_n say_v unto_o noah_n this_o be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v establish_v between_o i_o and_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n now_o if_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v drown_v the_o theory_n way_n what_o need_v of_o all_o this_o then_o it_o have_v be_v but_o god_n tell_v noah_n how_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o that_o will_v have_v make_v he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n both_o sensible_a and_o secure_a enough_o at_o once_o that_o such_o another_o flood_n can_v never_o happen_v yea_o that_o scarce_o need_v to_o have_v be_v tell_v he_o neither_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o thing_n will_v have_v be_v thorough_o apparent_a to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o both_o the_o world_n from_o the_o great_a change_n they_o must_v have_v observe_v and_o so_o the_o covenant_n will_v have_v be_v vain_a and_o useless_a yea_o which_o be_v worse_o it_o will_v have_v be_v perfect_a mockery_n and_o collusion_n because_o then_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o have_v be_v capable_a of_o or_o liable_a to_o such_o another_o deluge_n so_o that_o god_n covenant_v not_o to_o drown_v it_o any_o more_o will_v have_v be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v covenant_v that_o a_o thing_n impossible_a shall_v not_o be_v do_v that_o the_o fire_n shall_v not_o freeze_v or_o the_o sun_n shine_v darkness_n for_o as_o neither_o sun_n nor_o fire_n can_v do_v such_o thing_n so_o long_o
condense_v turn_v to_o water_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o air_n be_v condense_v may_v be_v compress_v into_o water_n and_o then_o bring_v in_o heraclitus_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o destruction_n of_o air_n to_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o water_n to_o this_o also_o the_o lord_n verulam_n consent_v offer_v to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o sundry_a etc._n experiment_n though_o all_o of_o they_o i_o think_v come_v short_a of_o demonstration_n or_o of_o a_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a proof_n of_o the_o phaenomenon_n and_o to_o name_v the_o two_o great_a philosopher_n next_o aristotle_n assert_v this_o transmutation_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la and_o des-cartes_n subscribe_v to_o it_o as_o possible_a and_o real_a 48._o when_o those_o globule_n move_v a_o little_o slow_a than_o ordinary_a they_o may_v change_v water_n into_o ice_n and_o the_o particle_n of_o air_n into_o water_n and_o the_o famous_a and_o honourable_a physico-mechan_a mr._n boyle_n in_o his_o 22._o experiment_n leave_v it_o undetermined_a whether_o or_o no_o air_n be_v a_o primigenial_a body_n that_o can_v now_o be_v generate_v and_o turn_v into_o water_n and_o true_o as_o clavius_n his_o glass_n of_o spring-water_n mention_v in_o that_o experiment_n hermetical_o seal_v up_o for_o fifty_o year_n past_a and_o reposit_v in_o the_o musaeum_fw-la kercherianum_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o water_n can_v be_v turn_v into_o air_n because_o the_o water_n continue_v there_o so_o long_o without_o diminution_n so_o neither_o will_n m._n rohault_n glass_n seal_v up_o the_o same_o way_n full_a of_o air_n and_o keep_v in_o a_o vessel_n of_o water_n in_o a_o wine-cellar_n three_o whole_a year_n argue_v that_o air_n can_v be_v turn_v into_o water_n because_o none_o of_o that_o air_n at_o the_o three_o year_n end_n be_v find_v to_o have_v suffer_v such_o a_o change_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o the_o glass_n we_o only_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o the_o right_a operation_n of_o change_v these_o element_n into_o one_o another_o we_o will_v grant_v therefore_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n air_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o water_n yet_o neither_o will_n that_o take_v off_o the_o whole_a difficulty_n in_o this_o case_n for_o if_o most_o of_o the_o air_n encircle_v the_o earth_n have_v be_v thus_o change_v and_o all_o of_o it_o can_v not_o because_o then_o respiration_n will_v have_v be_v impossible_a to_o mankind_n and_o the_o survive_a animal_n in_o the_o ark_n it_o can_v not_o have_v furnish_v water_n enough_o for_o the_o flood_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o air_n go_v to_o make_v up_o a_o little_a quantity_n of_o water_n which_o the_o proportion_n of_o gravity_n betwixt_o water_n and_o air_n of_o equal_a bulk_n it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v as_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o do_v sufficient_o evince_v but_o in_o case_n it_o can_v have_v yield_v water_n enough_o yet_o inconvenience_n will_v still_o have_v remain_v particular_o it_o will_v have_v endanger_v suck_v down_o the_o moon_n as_o the_o theorist_n 21._o observe_v the_o change_v also_o of_o one_o great_a body_n into_o another_o which_o after_o transmutation_n take_v up_o so_o much_o less_o room_n than_o it_o do_v before_o do_v either_o suppose_n that_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n must_v sink_v close_o together_o which_o will_v occasion_v a_o strange_a discomposure_n in_o it_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o space_n that_o change_n will_v make_v empty_a or_o that_o in_o nature_n there_o must_v be_v a_o vacuum_n though_o by_o the_o way_n when_o our_o saviour_n multiply_v bread_n upon_o earth_n that_o need_n have_v no_o such_o influence_n on_o the_o world_n either_o as_o to_o expansion_n or_o contraction_n of_o it_o as_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o water_n above_o mention_v or_o this_o production_n of_o they_o by_o transmutation_n do_v imply_v for_o beside_o that_o the_o matter_n change_v be_v much_o less_o in_o quantity_n the_o change_n may_v be_v make_v in_o such_o a_o substance_n as_o do_v take_v up_o just_a the_o same_o room_n in_o the_o world_n before_o its_o mutation_n as_o after_o it_o fig_n 4_o pag_n 317_o nor_o need_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o six_o place_n about_o sub-terrestrial_a water_n which_o if_o never_o so_o free_a passage_n have_v be_v open_v for_o they_o can_v no_o more_o have_v flow_v up_o out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o water_n can_v do_v out_o of_o our_o deep_a well_n yea_o with_o much_o more_o difficulty_n they_o must_v have_v ascend_v in_o regard_n they_o be_v far_o deep_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o also_o must_v have_v boil_v up_o against_o the_o weight_n and_o pressure_n of_o the_o incumbent_a flood_n even_o then_o when_o perhaps_o it_o be_v a_o mile_n or_o two_o high_a as_o for_o blood_n flow_v out_o of_o a_o vein_n when_o prick_v in_o a_o man_n head_n it_o be_v nothing_o like_o a_o proof_n that_o water_n may_v rise_v and_o flow_v above_o its_o source_n for_o there_o be_v a_o vital_a strength_n and_o motion_n force_v it_o out_o and_o nature_n conspire_v as_o much_o to_o help_v the_o course_n of_o that_o blood_n as_o she_o do_v to_o hinder_v this_o course_n of_o the_o water_n we_o speak_v of_o engine_n it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v able_a to_o send_v up_o water_n on_o to_o the_o surface_n of_o it_o as_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n send_v blood_n to_o its_o extremity_n but_o we_o hear_v of_o no_o engine_n make_v to_o raise_v the_o flood_n nor_o need_v we_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o a_o topical_a or_o partial_a deluge_n a_o thing_n which_o some_o have_v do_v mere_o to_o avoid_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o vast_a deal_n of_o water_n as_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o have_v for_o a_o general_a flood_n according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o old_a hypothesis_n or_o in_o case_n they_o can_v have_v have_v it_o know_v not_o how_o to_o get_v rid_v of_o it_o again_o whereas_o let_v fifteen_o cubit_n above_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o high_a water-mark_a of_o the_o flood_n and_o then_o as_o the_o cloud_n and_o cavern_n will_v have_v yield_v water_n enough_o to_o raise_v it_o so_o when_o its_o work_n be_v do_v the_o quantity_n of_o this_o water_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o excessive_a but_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v dry_v up_o in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n in_o which_o moses_n declare_v it_o be_v so_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o second_o place_n gives_z countenance_n to_o our_o hypothesis_n it_o make_v the_o flood_n to_o be_v such_o as_o nature_n out_o of_o her_o storehouse_n can_v very_o well_o send_v on_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o she_o have_v do_v as_o convenient_o take_v it_o off_o again_o and_o so_o we_o be_v excuse_v from_o run_v to_o those_o cause_n or_o method_n which_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o some_o and_o unintelligible_a to_o other_o and_o unsatisfactory_a to_o most_o 6._o a_o three_o thing_n which_o give_v credit_n to_o our_o conjecture_n and_o make_v it_o look_v like_a truth_n be_v its_o agree_v so_o handsome_o with_o st._n peter_n description_n of_o the_o deluge_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 5_o 6._o how_o exact_o do_v this_o suit_n with_o the_o hypothesis_n propose_v for_o according_a to_o it_o the_o earth_n stand_v partly_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o water_n the_o most_o of_o it_o be_v overflow_v and_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o that_o the_o animal_n world_n thereby_o perish_v and_o yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o much_o as_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o high_a mountain_n come_v to_o be_v stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o water_n at_o the_o same_o time_n yea_o if_o a_o zeugma_n in_o the_o word_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_a relate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n yet_o our_o explication_n of_o the_o deluge_n will_v fall_v in_o very_o fair_o with_o that_o too_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o heaven_n stand_v then_o in_o the_o water_n and_o out_o of_o the_o water_n as_o well_o as_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o territory_n be_v then_o invade_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o water_n rise_v where_o it_o encroach_v least_o fifteen_o in_o most_o place_n it_o may_v be_v thirty_o forty_o or_o fifty_o cubit_n into_o they_o and_o therefore_o so_o high_a they_o be_v stand_v in_o the_o water_n as_o all_o above_o be_v stand_v out_o of_o the_o
same_o and_o which_o be_v something_o more_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n will_v thus_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v together_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n as_o some_o will_v have_v the_o word_n signify_v there_o both_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o like_a circumstance_n at_o the_o same_o juncture_n of_o time_n i_o will_v only_o add_v under_o this_o head_n that_o take_v the_o heaven_n here_o mention_v for_o the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n or_o for_o the_o low_a part_n of_o that_o region_n be_v but_o consonant_a to_o the_o sacred_a style_n 7._o a_o four_o advantage_n commend_v our_o hypothesis_n be_v that_o it_o put_v the_o drown_a earth_n into_o a_o far_o more_o habitable_a condition_n at_o the_o flood_n be_v go_v off_o than_o otherwise_o it_o can_v have_v be_v in_o that_o noah_n flood_n be_v universal_a be_v most_o clear_a from_o scripture_n behold_v i_o even_o i_o do_v bring_v a_o flood_n of_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o destroy_v all_o flesh_n wherein_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n from_o under_o heaven_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v die_v gen._n 6._o 17._o so_o the_o almighty_a threaten_a and_o what_o he_o threaten_v he_o full_o make_v good_a and_o all_o flesh_n die_v that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n both_o of_o fowl_n and_o of_o cattle_n and_o of_o beast_n and_o of_o every_o creep_a thing_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o man_n all_o in_o who_o nostril_n be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o dry_a land_n died_z and_o every_o live_a substance_n be_v destroy_v which_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o ground_n both_o man_n and_o cattle_n and_o the_o creep_a thing_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v destroy_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o noah_n only_o remain_v alive_a and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ark_n gen._n 7._o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o if_o all_o flesh_n under_o heaven_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n even_o every_o live_a substance_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v destroy_v and_o die_v and_o noah_n only_o remain_v alive_a and_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o ark_n hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v drown_v or_o else_o that_o mankind_n be_v not_o general_o spread_v through_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o same_o but_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v general_o inhabit_v before_o the_o deluge_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_n nor_o can_v we_o well_o deny_v for_o the_o consequence_n will_v be_v that_o the_o prediluvians_n beget_v few_o child_n or_o live_v short_a life_n than_o the_o postdiluvian_o which_o will_v not_o be_v phanciful_a only_o but_o false_a though_o true_o if_o some_o country_n have_v not_o be_v people_v still_o they_o must_v have_v be_v drown_v that_o so_o fowl_n and_o creep_a thing_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v destroy_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o admit_v this_o that_o the_o entire_a earth_n be_v overflow_v and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o the_o lofty_a hill_n as_o be_v common_o believe_v have_v their_o top_n fifteen_o cubit_n under_o water_n and_o what_o a_o case_n must_v the_o earth_n have_v be_v in_o upon_o dry_v up_o of_o the_o flood_n what_o abundance_n of_o mud_n slime_n and_o filthiness_n must_v every_o where_o have_v cover_v the_o surface_n of_o it_o how_o thick_o must_v it_o have_v lie_v how_o close_o must_v it_o have_v stick_v and_o how_o hard_o will_v it_o have_v be_v to_o have_v clear_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o attica_n upon_o this_o account_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o after_o a_o far_o less_o flood_n be_v not_o people_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n nor_o will_v the_o theory_n explication_n of_o the_o deluge_n help_v here_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o make_v thing_n worse_o for_n have_v the_o flood_n be_v cause_v by_o so_o strange_a a_o fraction_n and_o fall_v in_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o that_o suppose_v this_o will_v have_v add_v very_o much_o to_o its_o foulness_n and_o so_o to_o its_o barrenness_n for_o a_o time_n as_o above_o remember_v and_o consequent_o to_o its_o unfitness_n for_o immediate_a habitation_n but_o now_o according_a to_o the_o way_n that_o we_o go_v the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o mountain_n can_v never_o be_v drown_v and_o so_o never_o clog_v neither_o or_o daub_v over_o with_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o roiled_a water_n so_o that_o let_v but_o the_o float_a ark_n have_v stop_v at_o last_o by_o the_o side_n of_o some_o very_a large_a hill_n and_o the_o earth_n will_v there_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o that_o after_o all_o its_o toss_n it_o do_v rest_v near_o to_o or_o in_o some_o sense_n upon_o such_o a_o tall_a vast_a hill_n perhaps_o the_o big_a the_o earth_n have_v be_v right_o believe_v as_o be_v teach_v from_o above_o and_o indeed_o its_o do_v so_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o signal_n providence_n and_o a_o special_a effect_n of_o heaven_n particular_a care_n that_o so_o those_o few_o creature_n which_o outlive_v that_o grievous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o general_a destruction_n that_o fall_v so_o heavy_a on_o the_o animate_v world_n may_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o fit_a habitation_n and_o sustenance_n and_o true_o that_o mankind_n upon_o quit_v the_o ark_n do_v inhabit_v mountain_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n may_v be_v gather_v as_o some_o think_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n for_o there_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v grow_v numerous_a say_v they_o when_o they_o leave_v the_o hill_n and_o come_v down_o to_o settle_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o shinar_n but_o then_o if_o they_o do_v choose_v the_o hill_n for_o their_o seat_n and_o stay_v there_o so_o long_o before_o they_o remove_v their_o quarter_n one_o reason_n may_v be_v the_o unfitness_n of_o the_o low_a ground_n to_o entertain_v they_o as_o afford_v at_o first_o no_o commodious_a dwelling_n and_o whereas_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o keep_v on_o the_o hill_n with_o design_n to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o future_a flood_n such_o a_o design_n will_v have_v be_v utter_o vain_a for_o what_o security_n can_v they_o expect_v by_o their_o abode_n in_o mountain_n from_o flood_n to_o come_v when_o the_o high_a mountain_n be_v over-toped_a no_o less_o than_o fifteen_o cubit_n by_o one_o so_o late_o pass_v 8._o a_o five_o plea_n which_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o favour_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n be_v its_o coherence_n with_o geography_n wherein_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o more_o plausible_a than_o the_o old_a hypothesis_n or_o that_o of_o the_o theory_n it_o fall_v in_o with_o it_o by_o a_o far_o more_o natural_a and_o justifiable_a compliance_n than_o either_o of_o they_o do_v as_o for_o the_o theory_n it_o flat_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v hill_n or_o valley_n or_o sea_n or_o island_n before_o the_o flood_n which_o geography_n hitherto_o never_o dream_v of_o the_o old_a hypothesis_n also_o make_v the_o mountain_n of_o ararat_n or_o armenia_n the_o high_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o geography_n again_o can_v down_v with_o and_o indeed_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o they_o have_v be_v repute_v the_o high_a be_v because_o the_o ark_n have_v always_o be_v presume_v to_o rest_v on_o the_o top_n of_o they_o and_o in_o that_o regard_n it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v be_v the_o high_a but_o our_o hypothesis_n tie_v up_o none_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o neither_o nor_o indeed_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n as_o shall_v be_v note_v by_o and_o by_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o objection_n must_v be_v answer_v 2._o our_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o objection_n by_o the_o theorist_n or_o any_o that_o hold_v with_o he_o 3._o the_o first_o objection_n from_o the_o hill_n be_v cover_v answer_v 4._o the_o second_o from_o the_o ark_n rest_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o ararat_n answer_v 5._o the_o three_o from_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n upon_o the_o decrease_n of_o the_o water_n answer_v 6._o the_o four_o from_o the_o possibility_n of_o man_n be_v save_v from_o the_o flood_n without_o the_o ark_n answer_v 7._o the_o five_o from_o the_o likelihood_n of_o other_o creature_n escape_v answer_v 8._o the_o six_o from_o the_o imaginary_a excess_n of_o water_n answer_v 9_o the_o seven_o from_o the_o raven_n which_o noah_n send_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n answer_v 10._o the_o eight_o from_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n which_o the_o ark_n will_v have_v be_v in_o 11._o a_o general_n answer_v to_o far_a objection_n 1._o we_o have_v see_v a_o new_a way_n of_o explain_v the_o flood_n propose_v or_o
he_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n according_a to_o which_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o water_n return_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n continual_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v their_o continual_a version_n or_o return_n into_o that_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v namely_o vapour_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v they_o where_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 8._o 5._o that_o the_o water_n decrease_v continual_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v go_v and_o decrease_v and_o so_o the_o expression_n do_v not_o denote_v a_o violent_a motion_n or_o agitation_n of_o those_o water_n as_o have_v common_o be_v thought_n so_o much_o as_o a_o constant_a waste_n or_o diminution_n of_o they_o by_o go_v quite_o away_o and_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v it_o go_v away_o and_o as_o lexic_fw-la schindler_n note_n be_v speak_v de_fw-la rebus_fw-la evanescentibus_fw-la of_o thing_n that_o be_v vanish_v yea_o the_o learned_a lexicographer_n bring_v in_o this_o very_a passage_n as_o one_o instance_n of_o that_o its_o signification_n which_o far_o insinuate_v that_o when_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n decrease_v it_o be_v do_v by_o their_o vanish_v or_o go_v away_o into_o their_o first_o natural_a principle_n by_o their_o return_v or_o be_v convert_v into_o vapour_n now_o this_o be_v do_v at_o a_o great_a rate_n or_o very_o fast_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o so_o much_o water_n be_v dry_v up_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o from_o the_o miraculous_a wind_n gen._n 8._o 1._o send_v on_o purpose_n to_o hasten_v the_o work_n by_o help_v forward_o the_o attenuation_n of_o the_o liquid_a element_n it_o must_v in_o likelihood_n overcast_v and_o bemist_n the_o air_n and_o so_o conspissate_fw-it and_o obscure_v it_o as_o to_o render_v thing_n invisible_a at_o a_o little_a distance_n from_o the_o beholder_n eye_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o when_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v see_v this_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v not_o by_o the_o water_n sink_v below_o those_o top_n whither_o they_o never_o ascend_v but_o by_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o the_o sky_n and_o the_o wear_n off_o of_o its_o unusual_a thickness_n and_o fogginess_n and_o yet_o this_o their_o visibility_n or_o new_a appearance_n may_v proper_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o decrease_n of_o the_o water_n too_o inasmuch_o as_o till_o they_o be_v so_o diminish_v as_o not_o to_o afford_v vapour_n enough_o to_o thicken_v and_o darken_v the_o air_n any_o long_o at_o the_o rate_n they_o have_v do_v the_o mountain_n top_n can_v not_o be_v see_v shall_v it_o here_o be_v object_v that_o according_a to_o this_o way_n of_o explain_v their_o appearance_n they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v see_v so_o soon_o as_o in_o the_o ten_o month_n because_o the_o water_n be_v then_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o great_a abundance_n that_o objection_n may_v be_v thus_o take_v off_o though_o there_o be_v water_n 9_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n then_o yea_o and_o 6._o forty_o day_n after_o that_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o noah_n dove_n can_v find_v no_o rest_n yet_o these_o water_n be_v so_o far_o exhale_v draw_v so_o low_o and_o grow_v so_o gross_a and_o muddy_a that_o now_o they_o do_v not_o return_v or_o go_v away_o into_o vapour_n half_o so_o fast_o as_o before_o the_o atmosphaere_n also_o be_v now_o come_v pretty_a well_o to_o its_o old_a consistency_n again_o and_o so_o the_o attractive_a power_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v much_o damp_a and_o weaken_a and_o he_o do_v not_o draw_v vapour_n so_o brisk_o and_o plentiful_o as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n may_v be_v very_o thick_a and_o foggy_a still_o so_o that_o the_o mountain_n may_v not_o be_v see_v by_o look_v right_o on_o but_o rather_o by_o look_v upward_o and_o so_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o by_o thrust_v up_o aloft_o do_v intercept_v the_o lightsomeness_n of_o the_o glimmer_a sky_n and_o terminate_v the_o eyesight_n may_v by_o that_o mean_n be_v discern_v and_o therefore_o indeed_o only_o the_o top_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v nor_o let_v it_o be_v think_v a_o mere_a fancy_n a_o whimsical_a groundless_a figment_n of_o we_o that_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n do_v decrease_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o mean_v by_o go_v or_o return_v into_o vapour_n and_o that_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o to_o fill_v the_o air_n for_o a_o time_n with_o constant_a mist_n and_o make_v it_o very_o caliginous_a and_o dark_a this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o empty_a fiction_n or_o conceit_n that_o i_o may_v venture_v to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a phaenomenon_n for_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o general_o drown_v the_o water_n be_v of_o a_o smooth_a superficies_n if_o the_o air_n have_v be_v clear_a yea_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o thick_a it_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v most_o exceed_o cold_a even_o as_o cold_a as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o its_o middle_a region_n where_o icy_a meteor_n be_v continual_o float_v so_o that_o in_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o thing_n the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n will_v present_o have_v be_v freeze_v extreme_o hard_a and_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v they_o shall_v ever_o have_v be_v melt_v again_o as_o by_o the_o force_n of_o mere_a nature_n they_o hardly_o can_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o deluge_n go_v off_o and_o the_o earth_n become_v dry_a and_o that_o a_o vehement_a frost_n will_v have_v seize_v the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v down_o if_o the_o air_n have_v not_o be_v strange_o thick_a be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o conclude_v upon_o this_o account_n because_o the_o atmosphaere_n be_v never_o so_o exhaust_v of_o vapour_n and_o so_o never_o so_o thin_a and_o so_o never_o so_o sharp_a and_o terrible_o cold_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v as_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o then_o last_o that_o the_o closeness_n and_o thickness_n of_o the_o air_n be_v such_o as_o to_o darken_v and_o benight_v the_o whole_a earth_n at_o once_o may_v fair_o be_v infer_v from_o gen._n 8._o ult_n for_o there_o god_n promise_v that_o while_n the_o earth_n remain_v there_o shall_v be_v day_n as_o will_v as_o seedtime_n and_o harvest_n imply_v that_o during_o the_o flood_n there_o be_v as_o perfect_v a_o intermission_n of_o day_n upon_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v of_o seedtime_n and_o harvest_n 6._o a_o four_o objection_n may_v be_v frame_v from_o the_o possibility_n and_o easiness_n of_o man_n escape_v the_o flood_n for_o if_o the_o water_n prevail_v but_o fifteen_o cubit_n upward_o upon_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o top_n of_o the_o spacious_a aspire_a mountain_n stand_v bare_a except_v a_o little_a of_o the_o low_a part_n of_o they_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n how_o easy_o may_v men_n have_v run_v up_o those_o mountain_n and_o so_o have_v be_v save_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o water_n and_o then_o what_o need_v of_o a_o ark_n to_o preserve_v they_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v for_o people_n to_o ascend_v these_o high_a mountain_n when_o the_o flood_n be_v come_v in_o can_v be_v no_o such_o easy_a matter_n for_o at_o what_o rate_n soever_o the_o rain_n descend_v in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o fall_v in_o great_a abundance_n about_o the_o lofty_a mountain_n for_o the_o pitchy_a swell_a load_a cloud_n which_o then_o hang_v every_o where_o bag_n in_o the_o air_n drive_v and_o crowd_v and_o squeeze_v against_o those_o mountain_n can_v not_o but_o empty_v themselves_o there_o like_o full_a sponge_n when_o press_v or_o nip_v in_o prodigious_a shower_n that_o will_v have_v run_v down_o in_o furious_a and_o mighty_a torrent_n yea_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o these_o squeeze_a cloud_n will_v not_o only_o have_v discharge_v themselves_o in_o immoderate_a shower_n thereabouts_o but_o in_o kind_n of_o ecnephiae_fw-la or_o exhydyriae_fw-la such_o as_o sometime_o fall_v in_o the_o pacific_n ocean_n very_o terrible_a tempest_n wherein_o rain_n pour_v down_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o spout_n or_o bucket_n and_o fall_v in_o whole_a sheet_n of_o water_n at_o once_o so_o that_o the_o side_n of_o the_o hill_n will_v have_v be_v full_a of_o cataract_n and_o the_o water_n will_v have_v come_v roar_v and_o gull_n down_o they_o so_o forcible_o that_o no_o live_a creature_n will_v have_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v much_o less_o to_o climb_v up_o against_o they_o and_o then_o the_o high_a sort_n of_o mountain_n as_o the_o alps_n and_o the_o like_a be_v cover_v with_o huge_a quantity_n of_o snow_n that_o
not_o argue_v that_o the_o water_n be_v then_o at_o such_o a_o mighty_a height_n and_o so_o that_o they_o have_v be_v high_a than_o the_o lofty_a hill_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o that_o be_v to_z and_o from_o the_o ark_n as_o our_o objector_n will_v have_v it_o until_o the_o water_n be_v dry_v up_o so_o that_o his_o return_v be_v not_o occasion_v by_o the_o excess_n of_o water_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o remain_v at_o large_a nor_o do_v it_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v so_o excessive_a as_o they_o will_v make_v they_o for_o even_o when_o they_o be_v abate_v and_o so_o abate_v that_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v see_v ver_fw-la 5._o where_o he_o may_v have_v have_v both_o rest_n and_o prey_n still_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n he_o be_v go_v and_o return_v from_o and_o to_o the_o ark._n yea_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v thus_o all-a-long_a even_o until_o the_o water_n be_v dry_v up_o from_o off_o the_o earth_n which_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o as_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o water_n can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o return_v to_o the_o ark_n so_o his_o continual_a return_v can_v not_o argue_v the_o water_n to_o be_v so_o excessive_a inasmuch_o as_o he_o never_o cease_v return_v till_o the_o water_n be_v quite_o dry_v up_o but_o second_o i_o answer_v the_o raven_n in_o likelihood_n return_v not_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o vulgar_a be_v positive_a in_o the_o case_n egrediebatur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la revertebatur_fw-la he_o go_v out_o and_o do_v not_o return_v and_o so_o be_v the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o bochart_n say_v that_o if_o the_o negation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o original_a text_n there_o will_v be_v no_o sense_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v the_o future_a tense_n for_o the_o preterperfect_a and_o then_o the_o raven_n for_o certain_a do_v never_o return_v to_o noah_n and_o the_o arabian_a proverb_n intimate_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o stay_v as_o long_o as_o noah_n be_v crow_n to_o which_o the_o latin_a one_o be_v near_o akin_a corvus_n nuncius_fw-la or_o corvum_fw-la misimus_fw-la so_o that_o the_o objection_n against_o we_o will_v at_o last_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o argument_n for_o we_o so_o far_o that_o be_v as_o the_o raven_n be_v not_o come_v home_o again_o after_o he_o be_v send_v out_o show_v the_o water_n be_v low_a and_o that_o he_o have_v food_n enough_o to_o live_v upon_o and_o room_n enough_o to_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o in_o from_o place_n to_o place_n which_o may_v be_v that_o go_v and_o return_v of_o his_o mention_v ver_fw-la 7._o indeed_o the_o dove_n which_o be_v send_v out_o after_o find_v no_o rest_n for_o the_o sole_a of_o her_o foot_n and_o therefore_o she_o return_v to_o noah_n into_o the_o ark_n verse_n 9_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o though_o the_o water_n be_v much_o abate_v yet_o still_o they_o be_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n cover_v its_o superficies_n in_o most_o place_n and_o the_o dove_n be_v a_o more_o nice_a and_o tender_a creature_n than_o the_o crow_n may_v want_v proper_a food_n and_o a_o warm_a roost_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o these_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v back_o to_o the_o ark_n where_o it_o have_v find_v both_o and_o therefore_o the_o second_o time_n that_o it_o be_v send_v forth_o it_o return_v not_o till_o the_o evening_n that_o be_v till_o the_o coolness_n of_o the_o approach_a night_n make_v it_o sensible_a of_o the_o want_n of_o a_o convenient_a lodging_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n especial_o it_o be_v a_o tamish_a bird_n it_o may_v perhaps_o have_v come_v back_o to_o noah_n when_o he_o send_v it_o out_o last_o only_o the_o earth_n and_o air_n be_v now_o grow_v more_o dry_a and_o warm_a and_o pleasant_a probable_o it_o be_v tempt_v to_o fly_v so_o far_o from_o the_o ark_n as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o find_v the_o way_n to_o it_o again_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o return_v may_v be_v real_o to_o noah_n what_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o water_n be_v dry_v up_o 10._o a_o eight_o objection_n may_v be_v the_o danger_n the_o ark_n will_v have_v be_v in_o of_o be_v stave_v or_o wrack_v for_o if_o during_o the_o flood_n the_o top_n of_o the_o great_a hill_n have_v be_v all_o above_o water_n how_o easy_o may_v the_o ark_n have_v run_v aground_o and_o have_v be_v break_v and_o shatter_v all_o to_o piece_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v thus_o the_o great_a deluge_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n a_o miraculous_a work_n yea_o even_o where_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v nature_n his_o instrument_n he_o take_v she_o as_o i_o may_v say_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o wield_v she_o by_o his_o own_o omnipotent_a arm_n and_o so_o enable_v she_o to_o do_v what_o in_o she_o own_o way_n and_o by_o she_o own_o strength_n she_o can_v never_o have_v effect_v look_v into_o the_o inspire_a story_n and_o what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o miracle_n shall_v we_o see_v in_o the_o very_a praelusory_n or_o preparative_n to_o that_o mighty_a inundation_n thus_o as_o god_n preacquaint_v the_o patriarch_n noah_n with_o his_o design_n of_o bring_v it_o in_o so_o he_o order_v he_o to_o build_v a_o ark_n against_o it_o come_v to_o save_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n from_o that_o fearful_a ruin_n which_o be_v to_o attend_v it_o he_o direct_v he_o of_o what_o timber_n to_o make_v it_o and_o of_o what_o dimension_n how_o to_o frame_v it_o without_o and_o to_o fashion_v it_o within_o and_o the_o whole_a vessel_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v all_o of_o his_o wise_a contrive_n such_o creature_n also_o as_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v alive_a for_o future_a propagation_n he_o appoint_v noah_n to_o admit_v into_o this_o ark_n incline_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o come_v in_o their_o several_a species_n and_o offer_v themselves_o to_o he_o for_o as_o the_o father_n say_v 27._o noah_n do_v not_o catch_v they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o but_o when_o they_o come_v and_o go_v in_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v so_o and_o thus_o much_o he_o will_v have_v signify_v gen._n 6._o 20._o two_o of_o every_o sort_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o non_fw-la scilicet_fw-la hominis_fw-la actu_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la nutu_fw-la not_o by_o the_o diligence_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v but_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o god._n and_o as_o he_o enjoin_v noah_n to_o receive_v these_o animal_n into_o the_o ark_n and_o harbour_v they_o there_o so_o likewise_o to_o provide_v sustenance_n for_o they_o instruct_v he_o as_o to_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o the_o same_o so_o say_v the_o same_o father_n ibid._n what_o wonder_n if_o that_o wise_a and_o righteous_a man_n who_o also_o be_v divine_o teach_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o every_o creature_n do_v procure_v and_o lay_v up_o suitable_a nourishment_n to_o every_o kind_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v all_o in_o a_o due_a readiness_n against_o the_o time_n god_n give_v he_o a_o week_n notice_n just_a before_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o fatal_a water_n gen._n 7._o 4._o and_o last_o when_o the_o good_a man_n and_o his_o relative_n enter_v the_o ark_n who_o cargo_n be_v such_o as_o no_o single_a ship_n nor_o the_o mighty_a fleet_n can_v ever_o boast_v of_o though_o the_o sea_n it_o navigate_v be_v as_o wonderful_a as_o its_o lade_n the_o lord_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o shut_v they_o in_o gen._n 7._o 16._o that_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o when_o the_o almighty_a be_v thus_o miraculous_o engage_v in_o order_v the_o preparative_n to_o the_o flood_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v no_o less_o concern_v in_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n itself_o and_o therefore_o god_n open_o proclaim_v it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o fact_n and_o challenge_n and_o appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o alone_o as_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o his_o providential_a efficience_n gen._n 6._o 17._o and_o 7._o 4._o and_o st._n peter_n express_o declare_v that_o god_n bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o where_o upon_o view_n of_o the_o context_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o flood_n to_o be_v as_o much_o god_n work_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o cast_v the_o sin_v angel_n down_o to_o hell_n to_o save_v noah_n to_o burn_v sodom_n or_o to_o deliver_v lot_n all_o which_o be_v undeniable_o immediate_a and_o miraculous_a act_n of_o he_o and_o true_o that_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v
open_v and_o all_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_o break_v up_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o break_v up_o on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o open_v and_o break_v up_o as_o to_o yield_v such_o a_o quantity_n of_o water_n at_o that_o time_n as_o they_o never_o do_v before_o and_o never_o do_v since_o and_o never_o shall_v do_v again_o what_o can_v this_o be_v but_o a_o special_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n i_o may_v far_o observe_v the_o like_a miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o shut_v up_o those_o window_n of_o heaven_n again_o and_o in_o stop_v the_o aforesaid_a fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o in_o dry_v up_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n so_o fast_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o wave_v that_o as_o i_o have_v do_v other_o thing_n to_o avoid_v prolixity_n now_o when_o the_o flood_n in_o all_o the_o period_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o dispose_v and_o govern_v by_o a_o omnipotent_a and_o miraculous_a hand_n that_o the_o same_o hand_n shall_v at_o once_o defend_v and_o direct_v the_o ark_n and_o so_o guard_n and_o steer_v it_o as_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o shipwreck_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o we_o may_v rather_o wonder_v and_o wonder_v very_o much_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v otherwise_o to_o which_o add_v that_o a_o miraculous_a protection_n and_o care_n of_o the_o ark_n will_v have_v be_v altogether_o as_o necessary_a according_a to_o the_o theory_n or_o the_o old_a hypothesis_n for_o according_a to_o the_o theory_n the_o ark_n must_v have_v sink_v as_o low_a as_o the_o fall_a earth_n and_o then_o have_v be_v throw_v up_o high_o than_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o have_v be_v toss_v with_o such_o terrible_a and_o hideous_a jactation_n as_o that_o the_o worst_a which_o be_v suffer_v on_o the_o rough_a sea_n will_v scarce_o be_v shadow_n to_o they_o so_o that_o unless_o a_o miraculous_a providence_n superintended_a it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v safe_a and_o therefore_o indeed_o the_o theory_n represent_v it_o with_o its_o guardian_n angel_n about_o it_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o then_o according_a to_o the_o old_a way_n the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n must_v have_v be_v above_o water_n all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o deluge_n be_v wax_v and_o so_o without_o such_o a_o providence_n again_o the_o ark_n will_v have_v be_v as_o much_o imperil_v by_o those_o mountain_n if_o not_o more_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v drown_v no_o deep_o than_o we_o suppose_v they_o yea_o in_o that_o very_a juncture_n when_o the_o flood_n according_a to_o the_o common_a account_n be_v at_o its_o high_a the_o ark_n strike_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o ararat_n and_o be_v strand_v there_o and_o to_o save_v it_o in_o such_o circumstance_n a_o most_o miraculous_a providence_n be_v necessary_a indeed_o but_o then_o the_o same_o may_v as_o lawful_o be_v challenge_v by_o and_o aught_o as_o ready_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o our_o hypothesis_n likewise_o 11._o which_o grant_n and_o than_o if_o in_o this_o memorable_a flood_n any_o difficulty_n be_v start_v that_o man_n be_v puzzle_v to_o make_v out_o any_o phaenomena_n arise_v that_o be_v too_o big_a to_o proceed_v from_o nature_n alone_o and_o too_o intricate_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o reason_n lo_o here_o be_v a_o general_a answer_n to_o they_o if_o not_o solution_n of_o they_o the_o flood_n be_v a_o miracle_n in_o good_a measure_n or_o have_v so_o much_o miracle_n run_v through_o it_o and_o interweave_v with_o it_o that_o all_o passage_n in_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v for_o by_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n and_o true_o where_o nature_n be_v overrule_v by_o providence_n it_o be_v but_o fit_a that_o philosophy_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o omnipotence_n and_o faith_n sway_v out_o mind_n to_o assent_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o reason_n be_v unable_a to_o apprehend_v and_o explicate_v chap._n xvii_o 1._o the_o positiveness_n of_o the_o theory_n 2._o note_a in_o the_o english_a edition_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v author_n intention_n laudable_a 4._o the_o conclusion_n 1._o have_v go_v over_o the_o several_a vital_a or_o primary_n assertion_n of_o the_o theory_n i_o shall_v now_o only_o desire_v leave_v brief_o to_o note_v the_o positiveness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v indeed_o of_o a_o unusual_a strain_n and_o such_o as_o be_v seldom_o find_v in_o a_o new_a hypothesis_n especial_o at_o its_o first_o set_v up_o and_o sally_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 2._o this_o positiveness_n be_v very_o apparent_a both_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o english_a edition_n of_o the_o theory_n but_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o only_o in_o the_o latter_a that_o come_v out_o after_o the_o other_o and_o so_o with_o more_o deliberation_n and_o mature_a thought_n of_o thing_n it_o there_o discover_v itself_o in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o add_v here_o a_o chapter_n or_o two_o to_o show_v that_o what_o we_o have_v deliver_v be_v more_o than_o a_o idea_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o very_a way_n that_o noah_n deluge_n come_v to_o pass_v pag._n 79._o as_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o unhappy_a discovery_n to_o have_v find_v out_o with_o a_o moral_a certainty_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a abyss_n so_o this_o give_v we_o a_o great_a assurance_n that_o the_o theory_n we_o have_v give_v of_o a_o general_a deluge_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a idea_n but_o be_v to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o deluge_n of_o noah_n as_o a_o true_a explication_n of_o it_o pag._n 84._o that_o our_o description_n be_v a_o reality_n both_o as_o to_o the_o antediluvian_n earth_n and_o as_o to_o the_o deluge_n we_o may_v far_o be_v convince_v from_o st._n peter_n discourse_n pag._n 85._o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v no_o imaginary_a idea_n but_o a_o true_a account_n of_o that_o ancient_a flood_n whereof_o moses_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o history_n ibid._n if_o they_o the_o ancient_a earth_n and_o abyss_n be_v in_o no_o other_o form_n nor_o other_o state_n than_o what_o they_o be_v under_o now_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n concern_v they_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o inaccountable_a without_o any_o sufficient_a ground_n or_o any_o just_a occasion_n for_o such_o uncouth_a representation_n i_o fear_v there_o be_v something_o more_o than_o positiveness_n in_o this_o clause_n which_o occur_v pag._n 93._o we_o have_v prove_v our_o explication_n of_o the_o deluge_n to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o idea_n or_o to_o be_v a_o true_a piece_n of_o natural_a history_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o remarkable_a that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o real_a account_n of_o noah_n flood_n pag._n 96._o i_o confess_v for_o my_o own_o part_n when_o i_o observe_v how_o easy_o and_o natural_o this_o hypothesis_n do_v apply_v itself_o to_o all_o the_o particularity_n of_o this_o earth_n hit_v and_o fall_v in_o so_o lucky_o and_o surprise_o with_o all_o the_o odd_a posture_n of_o its_o part_n i_o can_v without_o violence_n bear_v off_o my_o mind_n from_o full_o assent_v to_o it_o pag._n 113._o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n this_o theory_n be_v something_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a hypothesis_n pag._n 149._o it_o will_v never_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o my_o head_n but_o that_o st._n peter_n have_v make_v the_o same_o distinction_n we_o make_v of_o the_o antediluvian_n earth_n and_o heaven_n from_o the_o postdiluvian_n sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n so_o that_o we_o have_v sure_a foot_n here_o again_o and_o the_o theory_n rise_v above_o the_o character_n of_o a_o bare_a hypothesis_n we_o must_v in_o equity_n give_v more_o than_o a_o moral_a certitude_n to_o this_o theory_n pag._n 150._o i_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o uncouthness_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o some_o man_n understanding_n the_o custom_n of_o think_v otherwise_o and_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a set_v of_o thought_n that_o can_v be_v a_o bar_n or_o hindrance_n to_o its_o reception_n pag._n 170._o the_o theory_n carry_v its_o own_o light_n and_o proof_n with_o it_o pag._n 274._o these_o be_v the_o vital_n of_o the_o theory_n and_o the_o primary_n assertion_n whereof_o i_o do_v free_o profess_v my_o full_a belief_n pag._n 288._o now_o i_o confess_v i_o shall_v have_v be_v much_o at_o a_o loss_n whither_o to_o impute_v such_o extraordinary_a positive_a confidence_n as_o show_v itself_o by_o these_o excerption_n in_o a_o man_n so_o ingenious_a touch_v thing_n so_o precarious_a have_v he_o not_o tell_v i_o in_o this_o maxim_n of_o his_o own_o a_o strong_a inclination_n with_o a_o little_a evidence_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o strong_a evidence_n pag._n 297._o which_o consider_v we_o need_v